the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n sometime_o repentance_n be_v describe_v by_o one_o term_n call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o where_o by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o often_o by_o the_o other_o call_v a_o turn_v or_o return_v to_o god_n zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n from_o he_o we_o fall_v to_o he_o we_o return_v and_o so_o it_o include_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n both_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a will_v be_v evidence_v by_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o or_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26.20_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o two_o first_o by_o way_n of_o foundation_n the_o three_o by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n the_o two_o first_o imply_v a_o internal_a change_n the_o three_o the_o outward_a discovery_n of_o it_o by_o repentance_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o bethink_v ourselves_o or_o consider_v our_o way_n after_o we_o have_v go_v wrong_a with_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o by_o sin_n by_o turn_v to_o god_n our_o seek_a happiness_n in_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o by_o work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n a_o suitable_a and_o thankful_a life_n all_o practical_a divinity_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n a_o fly_a to_o god_n by_o christ_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o become_v christ_n reconcile_a and_o redeem_v one_o this_o be_v repentance_n second_o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 1._o it_o require_v it_o indispensible_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o gospel_n find_v we_o not_o innocent_a but_o in_o a_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o quite_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o recovery_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a exemption_n from_o wrath_n without_o a_o heal_a our_o nature_n or_o restore_v and_o put_v poor_a creature_n in_o joint_n again_o which_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o fall_n or_o that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v change_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n no_o christ_n take_v another_o course_n to_o call_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a glory_n but_o to_o repentance_n or_o strict_o to_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v recover_v a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o in_o some_o measure_n may_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n please_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o may_v break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n 2._o by_o its_o promise_n for_o it_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o to_o they_o only_o none_o can_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v gospel_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o we_o be_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o we_o repent_v 3._o by_o its_o ordinance_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o baptism_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o use_n mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o initial_a ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o first_o covenant_v with_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o as_o under_o such_o a_o vow_n bond_n debt_n and_o obligation_n rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n what!_o do_v our_o mortification_n or_o vivification_n depend_v on_o our_o esteem_n or_o conceit_n will_v that_o kill_v sin_n or_o quicken_v holiness_n the_o meaning_n be_v count_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o great_a benefit_n offer_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v suppose_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o renew_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n lest_o we_o grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o three_o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o our_o recovery_n to_o god_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o christ_n communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o way_n become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v so_o his_o wisdom_n require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n because_o god_n in_o dispense_n pardon_n will_v still_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n as_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o impetration_n so_o in_o the_o application_n as_o to_o the_o impetration_n that_o be_v not_o without_o satisfaction_n so_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v not_o without_o repentance_n or_o a_o consent_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submission_n without_o confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n for_o till_o then_o we_o neither_o know_v our_o true_a misery_n nor_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o secure_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o bind_v to_o future_a obedience_n our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v make_v in_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n manner_n call_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o the_o fit_a time_n to_o induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n as_o have_v then_o the_o sweet_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o
also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.11_o so_o do_v his_o godhead_n add_v a_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o suffering_n act._n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n to_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o man._n god_n be_v pacify_v sin_n expiate_v and_o man_n deliver_v and_o free_v all_o these_o concur_v in_o christ._n 1._o as_o to_o god_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o party_n offend_v so_o he_o pity_v man_n find_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o atonement_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o ransom_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o before_o this_o supreme_a judge_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n but_o christ_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o he_o undertake_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o a_o propitiation_n 1._o john_n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n intend_v he_o as_o such_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v goâ—_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o propitiation_n imply_v his_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a man_n submit_v to_o the_o to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o expiate_v abolish_v and_o purge_v it_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n then_o be_v sin_n purge_v or_o expiate_v or_o make_v removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o gild_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o right_o apply_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_v party_n make_v use_n of_o god_n remedy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v and_o be_v reconcile_v be_v pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o sanctify_a heb._n 13.12_o wherefore_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o sanctify_v the_o party_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n yea_o perfect_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o it_o christ_n be_v authorize_v to_o offer_v the_o term_n and_o dispense_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v a_o double_a reference_n there_o to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v by_o the_o full_a recompense_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o offence_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o also_o to_o his_o bring_v back_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o satisfy_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o god_n invest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n as_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o recover_v the_o poor_a stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o pasture_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n flock_n 2._o by_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v ratify_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.20_o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o immutable_a basis_n upon_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v fix_v otherwise_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n have_v not_o be_v stable_n so_o in_o other_o place_n zach._n 9.11_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o be_v no_o water_n all_o our_o deliverance_n come_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o a_o promise_a but_o as_o a_o purchase_a blessing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v or_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 1._o they_o be_v glass_n to_o represent_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o debt_n contract_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o colos._n 2.14_o for_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v themselves_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o public_a testification_n of_o their_o gild_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n so_o heb._n 10.3_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n every_o one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n sure_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o this_o must_v be_v assent_v unto_o and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o man_n conscience_n with_o
the_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o it_o first_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n believe_v be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o govern_v he_o by_o his_o law_n james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o such_o be_v god_n love_n that_o to_o recover_v man_n out_o of_o this_o wretched_a condition_n he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o that_o be_v die_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v acquire_v novum_n ius_n imperii_fw-la a_o new_a right_n of_o command_n and_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n rom._n 14.9_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o be_v have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o dead_a and_o live_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n have_v establish_v and_o enact_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n or_o title_n to_o life_n be_v assure_v to_o penitent_a believer_n mark_v 16.16_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o shall_v actual_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o but_o those_o that_o refuse_v this_o christ_n shall_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v partly_o by_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o it_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o heart_n both_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n assent_v to_o all_o this_o as_o true_a both_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o according_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v itself_o towards_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n we_o thankful_o and_o broken-hearted_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o be_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v that_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o col._n 2.6_o as_o lord_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o saviour_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n for_o our_o happiness_n whatever_o befall_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n there_o be_v promise_n and_o precept_n command_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 1._o for_o the_o promise_n you_o hearty_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o great_a happiness_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o sure_o will_v be_v perform_v for_o there_o come_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o true_a and_o good_a 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o true_a doubt_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o as_o good_a carnal_a inclination_n 2_o for_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n require_v you_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o perform_v they_o upon_o these_o hope_n whatever_o it_o cost_v you_o and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n sincere_a resolution_n and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n sincere_a resolution_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n have_v require_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v call_v a_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o absolute_a self_n denial_n or_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13.46_o and_o so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o explain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o affright_v poor_a christian_n from_o all_o thought_n and_o study_n about_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o facile_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n who_o must_v live_v by_o it_o and_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o than_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n second_o what_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n a_o solemn_a outward_a declaration_n that_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n or_o that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v in_o both_o strain_n of_o put_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n jer._n 31.37_o and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n isa._n 59.21_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 119.36_o nor_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n verse_n 43._o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n require_v it_o for_o a_o man_n be_v first_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o profess_v it_o or_o express_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v his_o religion_n to_o himself_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o body_n be_v give_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o that_o acknowledgement_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o deny_v god_n or_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o life_n who_o do_v not_o outward_o profess_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o body_n wherewithal_o to_o profess_v he_o and_o our_o esteem_n of_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o establish_v as_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 2.10.11_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n but_o more_o distinct_o to_o open_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 1._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v be_v the_o great_a truth_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o lesser_a truth_n in_o their_o season_n at_o other_o time_n rom._n 14.22_o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o doubtful_a disputation_n if_o we_o know_v more_o than_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o needless_o trouble_v the_o church_n or_o offend_v the_o weak_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o small_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o profess_v our_o assent_n or_o consent_v to_o what_o we_o neither_o count_v true_a nor_o can_v well_o approve_v of_o be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o
of_o peace_n ii_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o faith_n and_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o double_a respect_n such_o as_o between_o 1._o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o confess_v our_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o confession_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o yet_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suppress_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n so_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n express_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n come_v upon_o we_o there_o will_v not_o need_v many_o enforcement_n or_o excitement_n public_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o this_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o will_v break_v out_o into_o confession_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n without_o confession_n nor_o a_o true_a confession_n without_o faith_n for_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n nor_o such_o a_o powerful_a cause_n without_o the_o effect_n 2._o such_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v faith_n have_v always_o confession_n and_o obedience_n join_v with_o it_o as_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o flame_n or_o smoâ—k_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o â—reathing_v of_o life_n so_o be_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n or_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o individual_a companion_n and_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o real_a show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n james_n 2.18_o man_n know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o till_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o action_n here_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o look_v as_o a_o evil_a principle_n bewray_v its_o self_n by_o its_o proper_a sign_n as_o atheism_n by_o man_n ungodly_a and_o unholy_a life_n psal._n 36.1_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n what_o can_v they_o do_v more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o less_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o action_n do_v best_a expound_v and_o interpret_v his_o heart_n any_o considerate_a man_n may_v conclude_v from_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o never_o expect_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v discover_v by_o own_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o believe_v those_o bless_a sublime_a and_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o short_a we_o judge_v other_o by_o external_a work_n alone_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7.16_o we_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o by_o external_a and_o internal_a together_o both_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n also_o iii_o the_o order_n god_n have_v establish_v appoint_v faith_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o confession_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 1._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o righteousness_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v receive_v and_o free_o give_v we_o to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n 2._o show_v you_o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o the_o cordial_n and_o heart-believer_n be_v the_o penitent_n work_v believer_n 1._o what_o be_v righteousness_n it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a sense_n not_o for_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n offer_v or_o a_o right_n to_o the_o reward_n promise_v rom._n 5.18_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o get_v absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o free_a pardon_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n now_o that_o this_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o righteousness_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 9.30_o the_o gentile_n have_v attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o gal._n 5.5_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n qualifi_v we_o for_o it_o a_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v that_o we_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o wrath_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o righteousness_n can_v never_o attain_v unto_o a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o legal_a way_n therefore_o can_v never_o stead_v we_o we_o must_v only_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o evangelical_n course_n or_o way_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o accept_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o favour_n well_o then_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v beneficial_a to_o we_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n well_o then_o every_o believer_n be_v qualify_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o therefore_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v qualify_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o the_o work_a believer_n 1._o the_o penitent_a believer_n for_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n and_o always_o go_v together_o in_o our_o first_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o depend_v upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n hate_v and_o detest_a our_o former_a way_n wherein_o we_o wander_v from_o he_o well_o then_o though_o the_o righteousness_n be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v only_o accept_v as_o righteous_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n who_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v change_v and_o who_o be_v willing_a by_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_a believer_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v in_o gal._n 5.5_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o call_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o work_a faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v else_o where_o heb._n 11.7_o by_o
out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o commerce_n 2._o difference_n a_o mediator_n be_v chief_o one_o use_v between_o disagree_a party_n gal._n 3.20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v two_o party_n and_o usual_o two_o different_a party_n there_o be_v god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a conscience_n of_o guilt_n present_v god_n terrible_a and_o take_v away_o all_o confidence_n from_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n so_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v approach_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n to_o a_o offend_a and_o provoke_v god_n heb._n 12.29_o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o who_o shall_v interpose_v and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o our_o weakness_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o righteous_a vengeance_n ii_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o high_a office_n that_o though_o god_n be_v high_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a yet_o poor_a creature_n and_o sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o he_o a_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o that_o can_v take_v off_o the_o distance_n and_o compromise_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v say_v job_n a_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o both_o job_n 9.33_o now_o consider_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a fit_n interpose_v party_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o distance_n so_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v god-man_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v one_o in_o who_o god_n do_v condescend_v to_o man_n and_o by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o ascend_v to_o god_n now_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v near_a to_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o we_o may_v have_v more_o familiar_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a deity_n be_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v amaze_v and_o confound_v can_v imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v after_o we_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n love_v we_o show_v we_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o think_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o consider_v how_o near_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n for_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o he_o come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v man_n and_o familiar_a with_o man_n this_o wonderful_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o he_o comfortable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o free_a access_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n so_o his_o work_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n and_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o observe_z that_o the_o mediation_n between_o the_o two_o differ_a party_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o so_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o offend_a party_n may_v be_v satisfy_v now_o god_n stand_v upon_o these_o term_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o govern_n justice_n shall_v be_v secure_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o strict_o act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o must_v be_v do_v otherwise_o man_n must_v lie_v under_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n if_o the_o one_o be_v do_v and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v no_o reconciliation_n can_v ensue_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n mediation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o overlook_v his_o work_n with_o man_n nor_o so_o look_v to_o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o to_o overlook_v his_o mediation_n with_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v both_o here_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n lie_v with_o man_n the_o work_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n with_o god_n he_o have_v a_o office_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v about_o our_o salvation_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n without_o do_v both_o to_o be_v bare_o a_o prophet_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n also_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o short_a his_o work_n with_o god_n be_v that_o of_o a_o priest_n his_o work_n with_o man_n be_v that_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o his_o work_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n procure_v his_o grace_n love_n and_o favor_n for_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v under_o two_o relation_n as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o as_o a_o sponsor_n and_o surety_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n so_o first_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o undertake_v something_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o perform_v for_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o his_o mercy_n on_o easy_a term_n the_o pacify_v of_o god_n justice_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o mediation_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n fâ—r_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v that_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n may_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o have_v pay_v second_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n undertake_v for_o those_o who_o he_o reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v perform_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 2._o as_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n he_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o relation_n or_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o advancement_n heb._n 8.2_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man._n in_o all_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v the_o church_n agent_n appear_v for_o we_o as_o our_o attorney_n in_o court_n heb._n 9.24_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v all_o accusation_n as_o our_o advocate_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o maintain_v a_o correspondency_n between_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o ambassador_n between_o two_o state_n promote_a our_o desire_n and_o prayer_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a cenâ—er_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o obtain_v all_o necessary_a grace_n for_o we_o 2._o his_o work_n with_o man_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.11_o he_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n persuade_v we_o also_o to_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a loath_a to_o part_v with_o sin_n and_o submit_v to_o god_n
towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v our_o faith_n a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n our_o obedience_n a_o thankful_a obedience_n not_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o gratitude_n all_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o thankful_a return_v of_o christ_n redeem_a one_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o so_o for_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n our_o give_v anâ—_n imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o power_n may_v become_v rich_a forgive_a so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.32_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o our_o work_n of_o piety_n worship_v god_n love_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v continual_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n our_o preach_a love_n to_o god_n shall_v sweeten_v the_o labour_n of_o it_o oh_o have_v we_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o this_o great_a love_n that_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o we_o will_v feel_v the_o constrain_a influence_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o our_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v for_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o outward_a occasion_n or_o procure_v cause_n which_o be_v our_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o propitiate_v god_n offend_v by_o man_n sin_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o do_v set_v we_o at_o such_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o that_o our_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o christ_n make_n his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o and_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o therefore_o when_o we_o remember_v the_o agony_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v remember_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v light_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n often_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v give_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o caution_n and_o humiliation_n caution_n ver_fw-la 17._o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o humiliation_n zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v before_o god_n will_v be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o die_v to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n well_o then_o be_v sin_n nothing_o that_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o woeful_a discord_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o till_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n general_o we_o have_v slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v for_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v you_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o what_o our_o mediator_n have_v do_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o oh_o christian_n without_o these_o bitter_a herb_n due_a thought_n of_o sin_n christ_n our_o passover_n will_v not_o relish_v with_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o you_o conceive_v of_o wrong_n do_v to_o you_o how_o they_o provoke_v and_o stir_v your_o passion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v you_o pacify_v what_o heinousness_n must_v there_o be_v in_o your_o offence_n against_o god_n both_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o their_o multiplicity_n both_o as_o to_o number_v and_o kind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v as_o your_o spirit_n be_v but_o such_o be_v the_o provoke_a nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n and_o bring_v you_o under_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o all_o its_o weight_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v and_o catch_v the_o blow_n in_o short_a the_o sinner_n be_v in_o a_o dreadful_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n which_o shall_v increase_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o bear_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o heighten_v our_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o you_o see_v satisfaction_n can_v be_v easy_o make_v for_o the_o injury_n of_o sin_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o holiness_n have_v tempt_v the_o world_n to_o fancy_v some_o lesser_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n or_o penance_n or_o such_o a_o number_n of_o prayer_n or_o costly_a alm_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n i._o pardon_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v grant_v a_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n be_v assure_v to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o way_n and_o method_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n 1_o joh_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v ii_o the_o other_o benefit_n be_v life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n consider_v it_o as_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n we_o have_v have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whicsh_v he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o as_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust._n as_o god_n love_n call_v for_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n so_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o faith_n and_o affiance_n god_n solemn_o reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o a_o deed_n and_o instrument_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n accept_v they_o and_o by_o affiance_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v we_o the_o favour_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_a privilege_n free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o for_o the_o object_n second_o the_o act_n be_v annunciation_n or_o show_v forth_o this_o may_v be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o annunciate_v it_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o property_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v annunciate_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o party_n we_o annunciate_v and_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v anew_o believe_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o we_o may_v solemn_o profess_v this_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o humility_n and_o affiance_n i._o with_o
your_o redemption_n 2_o use_v have_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v away_o sin_n then_o here_o be_v instruction_n 1._o to_o the_o careless_n certain_o he_o that_o seek_v after_o benefit_n by_o christ_n must_v be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o himself_o one_o that_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o one_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n will_v christ_n ease_v a_o man_n of_o a_o burden_n that_o he_o feel_v not_o a_o senseless_a sleepy_a soul_n have_v not_o work_n for_o christ_n to_o do_v he_o invit_v those_o that_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n matth._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n 2._o to_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n remember_v you_o must_v be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o stain_n of_o it_o and_o look_v after_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o healing_n isa._n 53.5_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a cure_n that_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o grief_n but_o the_o distemper_n must_v be_v remove_v mountebank_n only_o stop_v the_o pain_n but_o let_v alone_o the_o cause_n such_o a_o cure_n will_v they_o have_v who_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n than_o for_o grace_n sin_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v worse_a than_o damnation_n remember_v then_o this_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v he_o come_v in_o vain_a and_o miss_v of_o his_o end_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n what_o a_o price_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o sanctify_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n this_o price_n be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o privilege_n but_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n full_o furnish_v and_o empower_v to_o free_a from_o sin_n all_o that_o consent_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o actual_a benefit_n 1._o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n confess_v your_o sin_n with_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n sue_v out_o his_o grace_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n repentance_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o feign_a wish_n only_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n heart_n and_o life_n in_o a_o hatred_n to_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n man_n fall_v be_v special_o in_o point_n of_o love_n and_o his_o recovery_n must_v be_v a_o recovery_n of_o love_n to_o god_n again_o your_o love_n to_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v not_o only_o turn_v from_o sin_n but_o against_o it_o repentance_n be_v most_o see_v in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n 2._o seek_v the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o success_n to_o heal_v and_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v heal_v and_o renew_v now_o we_o must_v not_o by_o our_o carelessness_n negligence_n or_o other_o sin_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o and_o suspend_v his_o grace_n but_o humble_o implore_v his_o favour_n wait_v for_o his_o approach_n and_o attend_v and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o give_v a_o hungry_a child_n bread_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o we_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o this_o help_n by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n he_o cease_v to_o give_v we_o warning_n there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o we_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n of_o which_o sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n the_o word_n be_v for_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o baptism_n must_v be_v improve_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n a_o man_n forget_v his_o baptism_n that_o be_v neglect_v it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v no_o use_n and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o spectacle_n that_o may_v affect_v we_o with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o afresh_o to_o his_o service_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a and_o to_o awaken_v our_o hope_n and_o so_o of_o purify_n the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a here_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o mortify_n and_o renew_v grace_n 3._o if_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n and_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o wait_a and_o strive_v because_o we_o can_v present_o find_v success_n that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o full_o bend_v and_o set_v upon_o the_o thing_n we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o the_o face_n of_o discouragement_n we_o must_v venture_v again_o luke_n 5.5_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o command_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o neâ—_n god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o burden_n or_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o our_o soul_n distemper_n we_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_v the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v john_n 3.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o begin_v the_o
the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n err_v they_o wander_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o hate_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n prov._n 12.1_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n be_v brutish_a why_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o great_a help_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o base_a and_o impetuous_a desire_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a prov._n 13.18_o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v as_o unwilling_a to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n after_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o one_o that_o be_v prudent_a prov._n 15.5_o a_o fool_n despise_v his_o father_n instruction_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n be_v prudent_a he_o be_v wise_a at_o the_o second_o hand_n though_o not_o in_o his_o first_o choice_n yet_o in_o rectify_v his_o ill_a choice_n nay_o prov._n 15.10_o correction_n be_v grievous_a unto_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n and_o he_o that_o hate_v reproof_n shall_v die_v better_o be_v correct_v than_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n reproof_n and_o rebuke_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v very_o severe_a and_o amaze_a and_o ver_fw-la 31._o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o life_n abide_v among_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v forsake_v the_o ill_a company_n which_o mislead_v he_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o better_a guide_n prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n our_o case_n without_o repentance_n be_v desperate_a for_o when_o we_o have_v harden_v ourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n the_o lord_n overtake_v we_o with_o a_o sudden_a destruction_n use_v 3_o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v a_o blind_a mind_n to_o be_v enlighten_v a_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o be_v awaken_v vehemency_n of_o passion_n to_o be_v curb_v and_o great_a allurement_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v withstand_v say_v not_o with_o cain_n gen._n 4.9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n thou_o be_v so_o do_v it_o then_o with_o love_n lest_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o friend_n no_o hatred_n or_o ill_a end_n must_v put_v you_o on_o this_o business_n for_o when_o you_o rebuke_v sin_n with_o sin_n you_o increase_v it_o again_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o evil_n as_o censure_v and_o detraction_n and_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o and_o invasion_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v one_o great_a evil_a that_o heretofore_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o many_o little_a pratler_n that_o have_v no_o gift_n set_v up_o for_o minister_n this_o itch_n will_v soon_o be_v cure_v if_o man_n will_v mind_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o preach_v to_o themselves_o family-instruction_n and_o brotherly_a reproof_n use_v 4._o direction_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n many_o grace_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o as_o zeal_n for_o god_n love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o courage_n avoid_v pusillanimity_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o your_o fear_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prevail_v and_o if_o you_o prevail_v not_o you_o must_v mourn_v and_o pray_v as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n jer._n 13.17_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n sermon_n upon_o 1_o corinthian_n xv._n 19_o sermon_n i._n 1_o cor._n xv._n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n be_v dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v deducendo_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la by_o show_v the_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o first_o absurdity_n be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o his_o people_n if_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n also_o 2_o d_o absurdity_n consequent_a upon_o that_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v whole_a christianity_n will_v be_v a_o forgery_n and_o whatever_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o believe_v by_o they_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v 3_o d_o absurdity_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o their_o confidence_n about_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 4_o the_o absurdity_n that_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o recompense_v this_o loss_n ver_fw-la 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v 5_o the_o absurdity_n be_v in_o the_o text_n if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n be_v terminate_v with_o this_o life_n christian_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o these_o be_v such_o absurd_a thought_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v they_o with_o indignation_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o supposition_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ._n 2._o a_o absurdity_n thence_o infer_v we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a doct._n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n show_v that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o to_o hope_v for_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o point_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v ii_o confirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 1._o for_o the_o supposition_n 1._o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o affliction_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o common_a burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o present_a life_n all_o be_v liable_a to_o misery_n some_o more_o some_o less_o we_o walk_v through_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n live_v in_o a_o groan_a world_n none_o have_v such_o a_o uninterrupted_a current_n and_o stream_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o man._n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o job_n 14.1_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n none_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v to_o be_v absolute_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o humane_a lapse_v nature_n though_o life_n be_v short_a yet_o it_o be_v long_a enough_o to_o be_v vex_v with_o many_o sorrow_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o my_o life_n be_v say_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 47.9_o since_o they_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v well_o they_o be_v but_o few_o most_o man_n little_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v cross_n but_o rather_o imagine_v they_o come_v hither_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o trouble_n nor_o the_o proper_a remedy_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v sin_n man_n transgression_n be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o it_o enter_v and_o the_o proper_a remedy_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o particular_a and_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n yet_o to_o be_v miserable_a in_o some_o sort_n and_o
christ_n jesus_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o christ_n a_o price_n pay_v but_o no_o humane_a satisfaction_n make_v freegrace_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n not_o excite_v by_o any_o work_n of_o we_o 2._o for_o deliverance_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o place_n here_o for_o christ_n be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o captive_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n say_v austin_n suscepit_fw-la sinâ—_n malis_fw-la meritis_fw-la poenam_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la sine_fw-la bonis_fw-la consequeremur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o glory_n only_o he_o take_v our_o chain_n and_o our_o bond_n upon_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o pambo_n a_o monk_n a_o charitable_a man_n after_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o good_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o his_o bible_n nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v this_o away_o also_o that_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o give_v other_o thing_n and_o when_o that_o be_v go_v socrates_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o he_o go_v in_o their_o stead_n to_o stay_v as_o a_o pledge_n for_o they_o this_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o weak_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o man_n he_o himself_o will_v become_v the_o ransom_n and_o be_v put_v in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n that_o we_o may_v go_v free_a 3._o another_o way_n of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o force_n and_o powerful_a rescue_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o as_o we_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o hold_v under_o sin_n as_o abraham_n rescue_v lot_n when_o he_o be_v take_v captive_a gen._n 14._o so_o do_v christ_n make_v a_o rescue_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o rather_o for_o this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o as_o god_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n recover_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n egypt_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v snatch_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o a_o powerful_a rescue_n have_v god_n snatch_v and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o our_o spiritual_a egypt_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a bondage_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door-post_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o preservation_n on_o the_o devil_n part_n our_o captivity_n be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n and_o oppression_n for_o when_o god_n be_v once_o satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o more_o power_n by_o right_a over_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n he_o need_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o hand_n and_o counsel_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n though_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o immediate_o afflict_v christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o positive_o assert_v it_o yet_o by_o his_o instrument_n the_o jew_n he_o crucify_v he_o and_o therefore_o just_o for_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n be_v his_o power_n make_v void_a when_o christ_n do_v something_o to_o god_n he_o be_v do_v something_o to_o the_o devil_n he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o thus_o the_o elect_n the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n be_v call_v out_o and_o set_v free_a 4._o another_o way_n be_v by_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o price_n pay_v to_o god_n though_o satan_n hold_v we_o captive_n yet_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v free_a therefore_o christ_n give_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o dissolve_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o god_n be_v satisfy_v satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v several_a way_n redeem_v free_o as_o to_o ourselves_o by_o way_n of_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o by_o way_n of_o power_n and_o force_n as_o to_o satan_n thus_o i_o have_v discover_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n ii_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o iniquity_n we_o be_v under_o a_o double_a bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o make_v our_o condition_n slavish_a the_o latter_a be_v chief_o understand_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o both_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n redemption_n be_v make_v main_o to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o eph._n 1.7_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n explain_v wherein_o it_o main_o consist_v now_o concern_v this_o part_n i_o note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v abolish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remove_v the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v take_v away_o act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right-hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o new_a obedience_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n all_o duty_n be_v include_v in_o repentance_n and_o all_o blessing_n in_o pardon_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v hold_v we_o as_o his_o captive_n nor_o sin_n rule_v in_o we_o as_o in_o slave_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n 2._o sin_n be_v pardon_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n viz._n the_o evil_n after_o sin_n sin_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o be_v do_v away_o when_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o forgive_v the_o debt_n and_o yet_o to_o require_v payment_n it_o be_v a_o mock_v to_o say_v i_o forgive_v the_o whole_a debt_n and_o yet_o to_o expect_v part_n of_o payment_n certain_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v other_o so_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v mat._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n now_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v they_o whole_o and_o not_o in_o part_n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o exact_v the_o debt_n twice_o of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o surety_n isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n obj._n but_o we_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o misery_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o death_n hereafter_o answ._n 1_o as_o to_o misery_n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n seem_v to_o be_v punishment_n but_o be_v not_o and_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o medicine_n god_n act_v
account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n otherwise_o what_o quiet_v can_v we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o or_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a from_o tremble_v at_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v smother_v conscience_n and_o baffle_v all_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_a but_o christian_n you_o and_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v now_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o job_n 31.14_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o must_v be_v think_v on_o beforehand_o if_o we_o have_v no_o answer_n which_o will_v satisfy_v now_o much_o less_o then_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n or_o strictness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v account_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n eccles._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n search_n no_o person_n shall_v be_v exempt_v no_o work_n either_o open_a or_o secret_a but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o and_o his_o infinite_a justice_n will_v give_v due_a recompense_n to_o all_o the_o business_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v open_o examine_v what_o then_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o our_o judge_n may_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o this_o search_n be_v make_v 3._o chief_o from_o the_o person_n sufficient_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n from_o death_n god_n have_v determine_v and_o ordain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o our_o receive_n or_o not_o receive_v christ._n sure_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o with_o he_o who_o will_v cite_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n to_o accept_v his_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n 1_o john_n 4.17_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o merit_n psal._n 2.12_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maran-atha_a if_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v or_o go_v you_o curse_v we_o must_v abide_v by_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o neglect_v his_o offer_n contemn_v his_o way_n oppose_v his_o interest_n oppress_v his_o servant_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o redeemer_n be_v their_o judge_n he_o who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o must_v pass_v the_o sentence_n on_o they_o and_o one_o that_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n be_v the_o final_a judge_n between_o we_o and_o god_n will_v he_o be_v harsh_a to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n but_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n sure_o this_o consideration_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n effectual_o because_o his_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o free_a promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n luke_n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v judge_n act_v 10.42_o 43._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n nothing_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o in_o his_o covenant_n have_v make_v this_o condition_n nothing_o do_v befriend_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n upon_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sound_a belief_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v judg._n doct._n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v send_v and_o preach_v be_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n this_o appear_v abundant_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a lesson_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v when_o the_o gospel-kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v repent_v you_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3.2_o so_o when_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o note_n be_v the_o same_o mat._n 4.17_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o necessary_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o offer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o when_o he_o send_v abroad_o his_o disciple_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 10._o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n the_o disciple_n be_v faithful_a to_o their_o commission_n act_v 2.38_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o be_v repentance_n 2._o what_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o promote_v it_o 3._o how_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n first_o what_o be_v repentance_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v large_o for_o our_o whole_a conversion_n to_o god_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n where_o the_o own_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v repentance_n sometime_o strict_o as_o oppose_v to_o or_o rather_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n as_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n where_o repentance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o end_n as_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o there_o it_o signify_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o creator_n which_o be_v our_o primitive_a duty_n before_o the_o fall_n as_o faith_n imply_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o recovery_n by_o christ._n in_o short_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a which_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o help_n to_o the_o other_o part_n for_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o also_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o
they_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n nor_o obey_v he_o therefore_o this_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o mat._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n tho'_o we_o profess_v christianity_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o christ_n memory_n yet_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n fly_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o study_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o again_o john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v disciple_n in_o name_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n life_n and_o practice_n whatever_o privilege_n man_n may_v have_v by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n till_o they_o persevere_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n thus_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n when_o this_o be_v do_v in_o reality_n then_o do_v we_o enter_v ourselves_o indeed_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n this_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n phrase_v it_o they_o do_v solemn_o renounce_v christ_n enemy_n and_o profess_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v a_o hearty_a acceptance_n of_o god_n offer_n and_o a_o engagement_n in_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v his_o commandment_n second_o why_o this_o be_v necessary_a beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a quality_n 1._o because_o heathen_n and_o man_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v excel_v in_o charity_n and_o other_o morality_n and_o yet_o without_o true_a grace_n they_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o and_o that_o they_o excel_v in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n appear_v by_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o call_v we_o also_o compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n that_o be_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o gentile_n be_v much_o give_v to_o charity_n paul_n say_v act_v 28.2_o the_o barbarous_a people_n show_v we_o no_o little_a kindness_n mercy_n have_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o city_n of_o greece_n the_o koran_n of_o the_o turk_n say_v that_o if_o man_n know_v what_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o give_v alm_n rather_o than_o want_v somewhat_o to_o give_v they_o will_v slice_v out_o their_o own_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o man_n not_o under_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v and_o grace_n may_v be_v addict_v to_o alms._n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o without_o true_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o tho'_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n for_o how_o can_v one_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o want_v charity_n if_o this_o be_v not_o charity_n what_o be_v i_o will_v not_o interpret_v it_o if_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a hypocritical_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v hypocrisy_n shall_v go_v to_o such_o a_o length_n but_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o natural_a amiable_a quality_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o renew_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a motion_n without_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o that_o can_v be_v till_o they_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o macedonian_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a people_n yet_o do_v exceed_o stretch_v themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o cor._n 8.5_o and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o hope_v but_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a method_n before_o they_o give_v their_o good_n they_o offer_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n they_o enter_v themselves_o into_o his_o service_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o something_o 2._o there_o be_v need_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o good_a work_n we_o do_v will_v not_o profit_v we_o till_o we_o become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n why_o till_o we_o believe_v his_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o reckon_v to_o we_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o enemy_n be_v giftless_a and_o unacceptable_a since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n till_o we_o change_v our_o copy_n and_o come_v to_o claim_v by_o a_o new_a covenant_n nothing_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o complete_a innocence_n or_o else_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n while_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o own_o bottom_n alas_o the_o least_o fail_v be_v damnable_a and_o spoil_v all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o and_o rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n use_v to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v without_o it_o or_o beneath_o it_o till_o you_o have_v take_v christ_n for_o your_o saviour_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o need_v this_o ado_n we_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o we_o dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n baptise_a in_o his_o name_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n of_o enter_v yourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v baptise_a that_o you_o may_v fill_v up_o your_o baptism_n with_o answerable_a duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n press_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n rom._n 13.14_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n colos._n 3.10_o see_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o be_v more_o engage_v by_o our_o profession_n and_o covenant_n seal_v in_o baptism_n if_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n sacramentaal_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o real_o rom._n 6.11_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o however_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o infidel_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o fare_v well_o with_o you_o if_o you_o mock_v god_n with_o a_o empty_a formality_n and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o baptismal_a regeneration_n without_o a_o real_a regeneration_n if_o you_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o real_o put_v he_o on_o and_o know_v his_o grace_n in_o truth_n all_o be_v engage_v the_o more_o strong_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o the_o common_a necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mankind_n of_o run_v to_o a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v
have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o therefore_o the_o divine_a revelation_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o three_o there_o be_v no_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n some_o messenger_n or_o interpreter_n that_o may_v bring_v tiding_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ._n then_o for_o the_o four_o branch_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v that_o be_v come_v with_o authority_n evidence_n and_o power_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o god_n that_o the_o thing_n propound_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n own_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a belief_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o invit_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o name_v ourselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o run_v all_o hazard_n for_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o why_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o by_o authentic_a preacher_n or_o faithful_a man_n authorize_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o own_v by_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n which_o state_v the_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n which_o show_v how_o far_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o and_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o warrant_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o and_o no_o other_o christ_n pray_v and_o according_a to_o this_o way_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v hold_v he_o to_o his_o covenant_n the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n and_o without_o this_o you_o make_v promise_n to_o yourselves_o which_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v act_v 24.14_o i_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o add_v to_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n complete_a take_v in_o also_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2.20_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a sum_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n betwixt_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bulky_a and_o large_a for_o we_o to_o manage_v at_o one_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o method_n wherein_o god_n have_v put_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a discovery_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v know_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n psal._n 138.2_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n there_o we_o see_v that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o chief_a discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n that_o be_v it_o do_v set_v forth_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v fame_v speak_v or_o believe_v or_o know_v or_o understand_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o word_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v contain_v admirable_a promise_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n of_o they_o there_o we_o see_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o make_v such_o great_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n great_a and_o precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o they_o contain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a riches_n pardon_v of_o sin_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n eternal_a life_n these_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o perform_v these_o promise_n most_o punctual_o to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v accept_v the_o pardon_n grace_n and_o blessedness_n offer_v and_o behave_v themselves_o according_o well_o then_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o security_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o as_o it_o put_v god_n grace_n into_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n 2._o as_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v much_o advantage_n in_o believe_v by_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o promise_n a_o promise_n be_v more_o than_o a_o purpose_n more_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n more_o than_o a_o prediction_n or_o prophecy_n 1._o more_o than_o a_o purpose_n a_o purpose_n be_v only_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a but_o a_o promise_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a a_o purpose_n be_v the_o intention_n of_o a_o person_n a_o promise_n be_v his_o intention_n reveal_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a intend_a to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v only_o purpose_v to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v at_o last_o have_v enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v it_o before_o hand_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n promise_n be_v the_o eruption_n and_o overflows_a of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o big_a with_o kindness_n and_o design_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o thing_n isa._n 42.9_o before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o god_n purpose_n be_v a_o seal_a fountain_n but_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o fountain_n break_v open_a bubble_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o no_o notice_n but_o love_v conceal_v will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o our_o comfort_n beside_o they_o be_v obligation_n which_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o promittendi_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o far_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n god_n purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o his_o promise_n be_v a_o security_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a hold_n fast_o upon_o god_n now_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal._n 89.34_o we_o may_v put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n throw_v he_o in_o his_o handwriting_n psal._n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v we_o have_v the_o pawn_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o till_o performance_n come_v his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v impawn_v with_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o doctrinal_a declaration_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reveal_v a_o thing_n another_o to_o promise_v it_o a_o doctrine_n make_v a_o thing_n know_v but_o a_o promise_n make_v a_o thing_n sure_a a_o doctrine_n give_v we_o notice_n but_o a_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o and_o interest_n if_o we_o be_v qualify_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o he_o have_v not_o only_o manifest_v
the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o tarry_v till_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o rain_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n want_n distress_n the_o naked_a promise_n must_v be_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comsort_v to_o you_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o perform_v nor_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v you_o be_v to_o go_v by_o his_o word_n whatever_o his_o dispensation_n be_v rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 56.4_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o so_o verse_n 10._o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n the_o best_a holdfast_n faith_n can_v have_v on_o god_n be_v to_o take_v he_o by_o his_o word_n though_o he_o withhold_v comfort_n and_o deliverance_n from_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o word_n his_o dispensation_n give_v no_o satisfaction_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o word_n well_o then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o want_n and_o distress_n your_o faith_n be_v grow_v for_o the_o more_o simple_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o sensible_a encouragement_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n 3._o when_o all_o the_o trust_v we_o have_v in_o god_n concern_v the_o comfort_n we_o expect_v by_o the_o way_n be_v still_o refer_v to_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v god_n by_o the_o way_n for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o reward_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n by_o swim_v in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n we_o learn_v to_o venture_v in_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n therefore_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v hereby_o determine_v 4._o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o our_o charter_n but_o our_o rule_n the_o strength_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o this_o if_o we_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o wit_n as_o paint_v in_o glass_n window_n hinder_v the_o light_n every_o thing_n communicate_v to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n heat_n cause_v heat_n cold_a cause_v cold_a minister_n speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o people_n receive_v sermon_n v._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v five_o we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a value_n and_o esteem_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o mention_v this_o 1._o because_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n main_o and_o distinct_o respect_v christ_n act_v 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n why_o repentance_n respect_v god_n i_o show_v you_o late_o because_o from_o god_n we_o fall_v and_o to_o god_n we_o return_v we_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o allegiance_n and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n elsewhere_o we_o return_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o proper_a happiness_n but_o faith_n respect_v the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o actual_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o way_n by_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o it_o beget_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o this_o work_n of_o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n partly_o because_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o bring_v to_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n from_o one_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v adam_n when_o once_o a_o sinner_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o gild_n be_v suspicious_a and_o make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o god_n psal._n 32.13_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a belief_n of_o his_o merit_n who_o have_v procure_v these_o mercy_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o since_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n 2_o strong_a faith_n be_v necessary_a 3._o the_o way_n god_n have_v take_v for_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o strange_a that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v receive_v it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o our_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o nature_n can_v see_v so_o far_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o unless_o we_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o message_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o entertain_v these_o thing_n 5._o for_o the_o present_a christ_n people_n be_v assault_v and_o afflict_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o seem_o forsake_v and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n in_o this_o low_a world_n be_v so_o manifold_a and_o press_a that_o we_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n unless_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 6._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o free_a gift_n faith_n and_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o and_o be_v put_v as_o opposite_n to_o law_n and_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n establish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o penitent_a believer_n what_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v of_o right_o or_o such_o as_o we_o may_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o may_v condemn_v we_o but_o he_o do_v accept_v we_o upon_o these_o new_a term_n which_o christ_n propound_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o therefore_o faith_n solve_v the_o interest_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 7._o because_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o liberty_n and_o uncleanness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o nothing_o
offer_v by_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v i_o though_o future_a and_o absent_a and_o you_o despise_v i_o now_o present_a he_o value_v what_o you_o scorn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o earnest_a desire_n abraham_n have_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n 2._o his_o obtain_v his_o desire_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o that_o way_n which_o please_v god_n and_o he_o see_v it_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o that_o sight_n it_o breed_v joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a some_o explicatory_a question_n shall_v be_v handle_v 1._o what_o be_v christ_n day_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o 3._o how_o he_o see_v it_o 4._o the_o gladness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v christ_n day_n i_o answer_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o set_v up_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n day_n in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o any_o one_o have_v live_v together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n during_o that_o time_n so_o christ_n day_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n there_o begin_v 2._o how_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o his_o earnestness_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n with_o great_a pleasure_n of_o mind_n he_o think_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v no_o great_a desire_n than_o to_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n he_o rejoice_v he_o vehement_o and_o with_o ardent_a affection_n desire_v this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o how_o he_o see_v it_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n that_o negative_a be_v prove_v luke_n 10.24_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o abraham_n be_v one_o of_o these_o but_o affirmative_o he_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.13_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o there_o it_o be_v explain_v the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v be_v reveal_v and_o set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o eye_n and_o visive_n power_n be_v faith_n thus_o god_n grant_v he_o his_o desire_n in_o a_o better_a way_n god_n may_v suspend_v the_o satisfy_a the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n in_o their_o own_o way_n all_o their_o day_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n grant_v they_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a for_o they_o moses_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o god_n will_v only_o give_v he_o a_o pisgah-sight_n the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v deny_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n during_o their_o life_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v better_a than_o a_o simple_a bodily_a sight_n a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n we_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n speedy_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o harmony_n of_o god_n providence_n therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o counsel_n 4._o he_o be_v glad_a and_o hearty_o rejoice_v at_o it_o gen._n 17.17_o then_o abraham_n fell_a on_o his_o face_n and_o laugh_v not_o as_o sarah_n laugh_v as_o doubt_v of_o the_o event_n gen._n 18.12_o but_o wonder_v rejoice_v at_o it_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o laugh_n of_o exultation_n and_o the_o laugh_n of_o derision_n when_o one_o tell_v a_o improbable_a thing_n sarah_n be_v the_o laughter_n of_o derision_n and_o unbelief_n abraham_n be_v the_o laugh_n of_o exultation_n the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o set_n up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n to_o he_o doct._n that_o a_o strong_a faith_n give_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o produce_v a_o holy_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o in_o handle_v this_o point_n i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ii_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a effect_n 1._o his_o clear_a vision_n and_o sight_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o deep_a affection_n or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o except_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o a_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n this_o sure_a ground_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o promise_v have_v his_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o you_o have_v gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v now_o to_o open_v this_o promise_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o seed_n be_v 2._o what_o this_o blessedness_n be_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o seed_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v which_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o both_o abraham_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o now_o this_o promise_n to_o his_o seed_n be_v either_o to_o his_o carnal_a seed_n which_o descend_v from_o his_o loin_n god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o visible_a covenant_n with_o they_o or_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n gal._n 3.7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o abraham_n and_o do_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o believe_v and_o receive_v but_o then_o there_o be_v another_o seed_n in_o who_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o appendage_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v it_o and_o so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o 2._o what_o be_v this_o blessedness_n all_o that_o good_a which_o result_v to_o we_o from_o god_n covenant_n chief_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a first_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n without_o these_o two_o no_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o both_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n 1_o sy_n remission_n of_o sin_n certain_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o that_o justification_n by_o faith_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o gospel-blessing_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o abraham_n seed_n 2_o dly_z regeneration_n be_v include_v also_o as_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o
willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n expect_v their_o help_n and_o discharge_v from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n such_o as_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v their_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o desirous_a to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o lose_v sinner_n brokenhearted_a and_o grieve_v and_o wound_v for_o their_o transgression_n these_o be_v respect_v in_o christ_n commission_n isa._n 61.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v christ_n calling_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n describe_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o to_o who_o to_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v and_o thorough_o touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o purpose_n god_n make_v use_v of_o legal_a sorrow_n to_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o prepare_v they_o before_o conversion_n ii_o that_o christ_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o this_o lapse_v estate_n by_o call_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n 1._o outward_a 2._o inward_a 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n offer_v grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a mean_n thus_o john_n preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3.20_o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v about_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a duty_n call_v for_o be_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n involve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n like_o mad_a man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o wit_n again_o if_o they_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o now_o they_o must_v change_v their_o course_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o thus_o john_n preach_v and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o proclamation_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o great_a business_n to_o which_o he_o call_v be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o own_o the_o benefit_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o creator_n so_o his_o apostle_n when_o send_v abroad_o by_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o the_o same_o note_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o they_o offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n upon_o these_o term_n 2._o inward_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n incline_v and_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v that_o outward_a call_v in_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o true_a repentance_n we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o help_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o pardon_v and_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n act_v 3.26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o by_o the_o gospel_n give_v leave_v to_o repent_v act_n 11.18_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o then_o god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n to_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v but_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v this_o favour_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o angel_n that_o he_o give_v we_o space_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o may_v do_v and_o do_v to_o many_o that_o perish_v revel_v 2.21_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o god_n be_v not_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o every_o miscarriage_n he_o may_v have_v cut_v we_o off_o betimes_o as_o we_o crush_v serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n and_o destroy_v venomous_a creature_n when_o they_o be_v young_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v yea_o repentance_n its_o self_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v change_v this_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o evangelical_n call_v carry_v its_o own_o blessing_n with_o it_o iii_o the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n be_v repentance_n for_o to_o that_o he_o call_v they_o here_o here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o this_o qualification_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v turn_v of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o and_o we_o turn_v to_o something_o 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o from_o satan_n satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v to_o god_n act_v 20.21_o to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a repentance_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2.11_o when_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o devote_v himself_o too_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repentance_n for_o any_o provoke_a sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o again_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n which_o be_v our_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o our_o entrance_n by_o the_o strait_a gate_n matth._n 7.14_o and_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n afterward_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o narrow_a way_n for_o after_o conversion_n we_o need_v it_o still_o and_o not_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n only_o it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n yet_o unregenerate_a yet_o unreconciled_a to_o god_n without_o which_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o peace_n with_o god_n or_o benefit_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o also_o for_o a_o believer_n till_o his_o full_a and_o final_a recovery_n this_o repentance_n after_o conversion_n be_v either_o occasional_a or_o constant_a 1._o occasional_a after_o any_o offence_n give_v or_o breach_n between_o we_o and_o god_n repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o before_o it_o god_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.5_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n so_o verse_n 19_o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v where_o repentance_n be_v put_v for_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o remove_v god_n rebuke_n and_o quarrel_n from_o they_o who_o he_o love_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v
proper_a to_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n therefore_o his_o mean_n be_v suit_v his_o spirit_n his_o word_n his_o providence_n 1._o his_o sweet_a but_o powerful_a spirit_n convince_a man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o all-conquering_a force_n of_o it_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v he_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o no_o seducer_n because_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o exalt_a prince_n above_o satan_n or_o whatever_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a power_n because_o he_o convert_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o bring_v home_o sinner_n from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o repentance_n and_o change_v of_o life_n 2._o his_o word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psalm_n 110.2_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o these_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n the_o world_n can_v resist_v its_o convince_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o his_o providence_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n john_n 5.22_o all_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o uncertain_a contingency_n but_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o supreme_a providence_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 2._o in_o the_o external_n management_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o harmony_n of_o providence_n require_v it_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unthankful_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sincere_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a sometime_o god_n do_v notable_o defeat_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n visible_o go_v to_o wrack_v as_o at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o satan_n every_o where_o have_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o be_v worship_v his_o oracle_n resort_v to_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n yea_o often_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o his_o strong_a hold_n be_v demolish_v the_o idol_n who_o their_o father_n pray_v to_o in_o their_o adversity_n and_o distress_n and_o blessed_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v in_o a_o sudden_a set_v nought_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o favour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o man_n his_o dignify_n of_o they_o above_o other_o creature_n that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o desert_v we_o in_o our_o fall_a estate_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v overthrow_v we_o by_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n satan_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o in_o our_o redemption_n titus_n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o christ_n make_v man_n die_v for_o man_n rose_z again_o carried_z our_o nature_n into_o heaven_n reign_v there_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o god_n incarnate_a what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o they_o be_v plain_a point_n they_o need_v no_o descant_n more_o than_o a_o diamond_n do_v paint_v 2._o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o result_v to_o we_o thereby_o 1._o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v else_o out_o of_o joint_n god_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o mankind_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n govern_v and_o rule_v by_o satan_n eph._n 2.3_o 4._o easy_o take_v captive_a by_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o we_o have_v no_o remorse_n for_o it_o nor_o desire_v to_o change_v our_o condition_n luke_n 11_o 21_o 22._o all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n as_o when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o but_o now_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v we_o be_v recover_v and_o change_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n 2._o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o col._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n thereby_o by_o weak_a and_o despise_a mean_n god_n bring_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o party_n deliver_v be_v fall_v man_n who_o give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n the_o deliverer_n be_v christ_n find_v in_o fashion_n as_o another_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o do_v all_o by_o man_n and_o man_n crucify_v use_v if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n see_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o see_v that_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o your_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o conquest_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o change_v master_n it_o be_v long_a ere_o we_o awaken_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o after_o we_o be_v awaken_v ere_o we_o consent_v to_o part_v with_o our_o belove_a lusts._n now_o yield_v to_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o save_v you_o you_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o own_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v concern_v in_o be_v the_o tame_a our_o own_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o once_o satan_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o we_o luke_n 17.20_o 21._o if_o once_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o will_v most_o real_o be_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n put_v into_o you_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n then_o do_v not_o loose_v it_o but_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o your_o safety_n 1._o by_o baptism_n you_o be_v engage_v for_o you_o be_v list_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o
proper_a lord_n psal_n 119_o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o redeemer_n again_o if_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n the_o more_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o man_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v so_o far_o fetter_v as_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v little_o mind_v all_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o have_v none_o to_o control_v we_o 3._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n law_n 1._o they_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o they_o require_v self-denial_n 1._o they_o be_v strict_a and_o spiritual_a precept_n which_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o christ_n thought_n desire_n inclination_n as_o well_o as_o action_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.14_o that_o be_v it_o require_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o external_a conformity_n now_o man_n will_v rather_o endure_v any_o external_a burden_n how_o heavy_a and_o hard_o soever_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a yoke_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o pharisaical_a institution_n and_o christ_n law_n for_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 23.4_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n they_o have_v little_a compassion_n on_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o impose_v rigorous_a and_o severe_a ordinance_n upon_o they_o but_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o proselyte_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n than_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n soon_o than_o their_o lust_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o perform_v costly_a sacrifice_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o belove_a sin_n the_o sensual_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cross_v which_o produce_v profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o man_n engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n eccles._n 11.9_o but_o if_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v cross_v a_o little_a it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o only_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o slight_a manner_n and_o this_o produce_v hypocrisy_n isa._n 58.5_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a conscience_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n or_o macerate_v the_o body_n by_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o and_o this_o produce_v superstition_n col._n 2.19_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o we_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o such_o meat_n or_o in_o such_o penance_n and_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o so_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o our_o own_o make_n â—hus_o these_o three_o great_a evil_n profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stem_n and_o root_n but_o when_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o this_o we_o can_v endure_v therefore_o in_o all_o these_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n walk_v who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o you_o may_v still_o observe_v they_o check_v at_o his_o spiritual_a law_n 2_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n require_v self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o our_o own_o will._n our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n so_o faâ—_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a christianity_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o â—ool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o condemn_v our_o own_o former_a life_n wherein_o we_o so_o much_o please_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n for_o none_o be_v long_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v â—he_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o now_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mâ—racle_n that_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o subject_n all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o christ._n i._o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o whence_o all_o the_o contention_n arise_v which_o be_v raise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n some_o may_v ignorant_o mistake_v thing_n and_o some_o proud_a wit_n may_v oppose_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n contradict_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n some_o may_v lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o most_o general_a error_n be_v man_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o all_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v his_o kingly_a office_n many_o that_o be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o carnal_a as_o to_o practise_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o will_v not_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n law_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n in_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o to_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o cry_v up_o his_o merit_n while_o you_o can_v endure_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a precept_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o saviour_n against_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o priest_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o disserve_v christianity_n that_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o injunction_n of_o duty_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o law_n beside_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o caâ—nal_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n they_o blot_v out_o all_o religion_n with_o one_o dash_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o government_n nor_o governor_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n for_o these_o thing_n necessary_o infer_v one_o another_o a_o governor_n infer_v a_o government_n and_o all_o regular_a government_n be_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v the_o subject_n else_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o law_n that_o state_v duty_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n all_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v or_o neglect_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o no_o harm_n or_o good_a come_v of_o it_o now_o these_o be_v horrid_a and_o uncouth_a notion_n that_o stab_v religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o iâ—_n inform_v we_o what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o seat_n christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a throne_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n other_o lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 26.13_o and_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v their_o possession_n we_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o â—euâ—l_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o we_o must_v be_v rescue_v from_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o now_o there_o be_v old_a tug_v and_o wrestle_a to_o rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o satan_n hand_n the_o world_n christ_n ransom_n respect_v that_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o application_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o till_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o
righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o in_o he_o god_n will_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o believe_a penitent_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isa._n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n christ_n bruise_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a of_o both_o and_o well_o content_a with_o both_o 3._o his_o gracious_a covenant_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n it_o require_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n propound_v it_o require_v perfection_n and_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n it_o require_v perfection_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sure_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v perfection_n for_o the_o righteous_a law_n be_v adopt_a into_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o otherwise_o allow_v fail_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o stop_v otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n not_o of_o necessary_a duty_n to_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n therefore_o certain_o it_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o make_v perfection_n itself_o our_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o that_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n may_v agree_v and_o we_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a but_o ever_o bind_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n and_o set_v to_o obey_v please_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o we_o make_v it_o our_o main_a work_n so_o to_o do_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n nor_o be_v strict_a to_o his_o child_n nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n therefore_o he_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o ruin_v we_o indeed_o as_o the_o covenant_n command_v perfection_n it_o note_v our_o infirmity_n to_o humble_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o cure_n but_o as_o it_o accept_v of_o sincerity_n christ_n look_v not_o to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tender_a physician_n to_o rid_v we_o of_o they_o and_o free_v we_o from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o affliction_n and_o penalty_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o all_o infer_v his_o spare_n of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v but_o temporal_a evil_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a and_o the_o temporal_a evil_n be_v send_v to_o prevent_v eternal_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v merit_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o yet_o they_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o part_n of_o our_o misery_n but_o by_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o seal_v instruction_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o no_o long_o deal_v perverse_o for_o the_o rod_n have_v a_o voice_n micah_n 6.9_o hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o in_o short_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o property_n be_v change_v and_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o we_o as_o a_o needful_a medicine_n isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v profitable_a act_n of_o god_n fatherly_a discipline_n heb._n 12.10_o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n mercy_n turn_v they_o to_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v god_n part_n to_o give_v it_o and_o to_o remove_v the_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v his_o spare_n hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la parcas_fw-la or_o burn_v i_o or_o cut_v i_o or_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o i_o here_o so_o thou_o spare_v i_o as_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 4._o from_o his_o comfortable_a relation_n to_o we_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o a_o father_n will_v not_o be_v severe_a to_o his_o child_n partly_o out_o of_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v the_o bruit_n to_o their_o young_a one_o till_o they_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o reason_n which_o shall_v guide_v man_n they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n a_o new_a and_o second_a self_n the_o child_n be_v the_o father_n multiply_v and_o the_o father_n continue_v and_o partly_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n command_n who_o have_v enjoin_v this_o duty_n on_o parent_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o their_o child_n now_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v take_v the_o relation_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v do_v whatever_o this_o relation_n imply_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v thosâ—_n that_o fâ—ar_v he_o yea_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la by_o way_n of_o eminency_n tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o one_o be_v so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o there_o be_v spare_v as_o to_o acceptance_n a_o father_n if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o his_o child_n he_o will_v pity_v it_o and_o cover_v it_o he_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n the_o willingness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o he_o through_o weakness_n fail_v in_o the_o exact_a manner_n of_o performance_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a and_o honest_a heart_n though_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n require_v in_o the_o law_n his_o choice_a servant_n have_v have_v their_o blemish_n yet_o their_o merciful_a father_n give_v they_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o have_v have_v walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o do_v god_n to_o david_n asa_n and_o jehosaphat_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v he_o save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n the_o brand_n of_o that_o wilful_a sin_n stick_v upon_o he_o but_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v by_o 2._o there_o be_v god_n spare_v as_o to_o punishment_n and_o correction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o scourge_v his_o child_n but_o still_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o father_n heb._n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v to_o spare_v the_o rod_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o child_n but_o still_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v see_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v to_o it_o unwilling_o there_o be_v tear_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n lam._n 3.33_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n in_o chastise_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o people_n than_o
acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o both_o principle_n and_o performance_n be_v right_a and_o justifiable_a fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v must_v first_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o sue_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o this_o not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o for_o a_o constancy_n psal._n 106._o 3._o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o what_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o what_o happen_v rare_o but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a course_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o daily_o converse_n manifest_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o single_a act_n but_o by_o his_o life_n these_o two_o than_o we_o must_v still_o look_v after_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o principle_n be_v fear_n that_o ow_v god_n authority_n our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o move_v and_o act_v by_o his_o reward_n and_o the_o performance_n must_v be_v regard_v wherefore_o do_v god_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o the_o chief_a talon_n that_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o for_o the_o master_n use_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n become_v such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n 2._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o maybe_o accept_v of_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o you_o and_o god_n it_o be_v his_o law_n you_o have_v break_v his_o wrath_n you_o fear_v his_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v his_o presence_n you_o come_v into_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v your_o life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o for_o your_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n this_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o quick_a tender_v and_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o thing_n please_v our_o affection_n which_o yet_o can_v appease_v our_o conscience_n that_o frown_v upon_o and_o sour_v our_o other_o delight_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v till_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n this_o still_o occur_v god_n may_v condemn_v thou_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o all_o this_o 2_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n he_o that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o man_n hatred_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n beside_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o careful_a of_o god_n law_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n what_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o fear_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o your_o comfort_n or_o blessedness_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n live_v as_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o 2._o righteousness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o bespeak_v their_o own_o respect_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o righteousness_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o but_o will_v work_v righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o its_o tract_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v to_o break_v a_o law_n so_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v so_o conducible_a to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n govern_v ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o general_n it_o be_v predicatio_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o what_o kind_n of_o adjunct_n be_v it_o it_o be_v either_o signi_fw-la de_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o effectus_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la requisito_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o may_v real_o know_v that_o you_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v in_o the_o judgement_n hereafter_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n or_o no._n this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n which_o give_v you_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_n of_o fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la signi_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v our_o qualification_n before_o god_n and_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o lifâ—_n a_o sign_n give_v we_o comfort_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n give_v we_o right_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v certain_o the_o strong_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o that_o allow_v now_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a all_o which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o allay_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o carist_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o large_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o psal._n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o thâ—y_o be_v â—he_v rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o sure_a claim_n now_o this_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n gen._n 17_o 7._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o here_o then_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o comfort_n everlasting_a merit_n bless_a promise_n sure_a title_n this_o last_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n this_o keep_v conscience_n from_o be_v offend_v act_v 24.16_o this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n next_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o attain_v this_o and_o conscience_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o have_v a_o full_a
good_a without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n even_o those_o that_o fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o our_o expectation_n rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o they_o that_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o grace_n will_v earnest_o seek_v it_o 3._o let_v i_o plead_v the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o three_o person_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o your_o ruin_n but_o salvation_n whatever_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o infinite_a love_n eternal_a merit_n and_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v all_o offer_v to_o those_o that_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v none_o but_o be_v sensible_a that_o they_o need_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o a_o blessing_n now_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n how_o shall_v sinner_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o king_n 3.14_o whatever_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v all_o isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ephes._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bestow_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o do_v apply_v all_o heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o christ_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v all_o and_o do_v accomplish_v in_o we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n go_v to_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v heal_v you_o and_o help_v you_o the_o spirit_n send_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n act_v 1.4_o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o present_v in_o the_o ordinance_n o_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v 4._o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o convey_v this_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n and_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v the_o father_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o happiness_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o power_n to_o avoid_v those_o wilful_a sin_n which_o may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o operation_n and_o comfort_n there_o we_o be_v consecrate_v as_o child_n to_o the_o true_a god_n consent_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o obey_v his_o spirit_n now_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o vow_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o we_o do_v we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v you_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v your_o god_n as_o reconcile_v to_o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v you_o own_v he_o as_o your_o rightful_a lord_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v you_o take_v he_o for_o your_o portion_n and_o felicity_n do_v you_o expect_v to_o receive_v all_o your_o happiness_n from_o he_o value_v and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o admire_v it_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal._n 30.5_o yea_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o will_v to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o that_o thankfulness_n as_o those_o that_o owe_v yourselves_o and_o all_o your_o happiness_n to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z carry_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o love_n 2._o do_v you_o take_v christ_n for_o your_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n righteousness_n and_o intercession_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v you_o trust_v yourselves_o and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o pardon_n peace_n and_o endless_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n trample_a upon_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o redeemer_n grace_n 5._o do_v you_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v you_o unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n as_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a god_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o have_v be_v to_o you_o and_o do_v you_o submit_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfect_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v be_v rule_v by_o his_o motion_n rather_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o observe_v his_o access_n and_o recess_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o according_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o page_n abraham_n faith_n open_v 1._o in_o his_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v 474_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 475_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o 476_o 2._o in_o overlook_v the_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o promise_n 482_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o faith_n 483_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 488_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o high_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n 945_o account_n there_o be_v book_n of_o account_n keep_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n 261_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n these_o book_n of_o account_n shall_v be_v open_v 262_o all_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n ibid._n judgement_n shall_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o account_n then_o give_v 263_o the_o advantage_n of_o call_v ourselves_o often_o to_o account_n ibid._n man_n account_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o mercy_n ibid._n adherence_n resolute_a adherence_n of_o faith_n how_o see_v 471_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o resolute_a adherence_n 472_o adoption_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n 1135_o affliction_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n 1136_o 1139_o affliction_n come_v from_o god_n 1133_o affliction_n and_o misery_n may_v befall_v god_n '_o people_n 1210_o bear_v affliction_n become_v god_n people_n 1137_o we_o must_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n 765_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a prove_v a_o life_n to_o come_v 1215_o angel_n look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 918_o what_o of_o this_o mystery_n angel_n look_v into_o ibid._n the_o manner_n how_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o 920_o the_o reason_n why_o angel_n look_v into_o it_o ibid._n angel_n fall_v why_o god_n will_v not_o save_v fall_v angel_n but_o fall_v man_n 658_o page_n
730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n 307_o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n ibid._n vid._n preparatory_a work_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o covenant_n 310_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o 309_o covet_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 305_o covetousness_n how_o incident_a we_o be_v to_o it_o 59_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 364_o argument_n against_o it_o 60_o counsel_n how_o god_n give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n 1112_o creation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o 412_o cross._n why_o god_n foretell_v his_o people_n of_o a_o cross_n 354_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 350_o 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o 352_o why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n ibid._n motive_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 355_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n ibid._n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o not_o 356_o cup._n a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1131_o d_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v prize_v and_o improve_v 14_o darkness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 809_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 810_o comfort_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dark_a state_n 812_o in_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n vid._n trust._n dead_a argument_n against_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 675_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o die_v 1154_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v willing_o ibid._n sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o how_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n 1011_o vid._n show_v forth_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v not_o as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1010_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n and_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 681_o 714_o delay_n in_o answer_v prayer_n vid._n prayer_n delay_v of_o repentance_n reprove_v 101_o motive_n against_o these_o delay_n 102_o 532_o destroy_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 794_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v what_o god_n will_v destroy_v 798_o devil_n how_o many_o way_n he_o may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n 706_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o sore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 707_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o people_n 708_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v the_o devil_n fury_n 709_o how_o far_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v destroy_v 790_o vid._n power_n of_o the_o devil_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n great_a 397_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v ibid._n vid._n impotency_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o think_v of_o how_o and_o why_o 401_o motive_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n 40â—_n difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n why_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v at_o it_o 394_o vid._n rich_a men._n difficulty_n how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v they_o 485_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sinful_a consider_v difficulty_n ibid._n disciple_n of_o christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 341_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a qualification_n 343_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o vid._n example_n discourse_n good_a and_o bad_a vid._n tongue_n due_a what_o be_v a_o man_n due_a 82_o dwelling_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 906_o motive_n to_o press_v it_o 904_o e_o end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o end_n 637_o how_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 638_o man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 637_o why_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v urge_v our_o soul_n concern_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 39_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n 788_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n 789_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o how_o attain_v 789_o how_o far_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v 790_o that_o the_o overcome_a this_o enmity_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 792_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n 536_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n people_n and_o wicked_a man_n 537_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o be_v 1045_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1050_o no_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n shall_v envy_v the_o wicked_a 1046_o remedy_n against_o this_o envy_n 1051_o error_n god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n 1066_o yet_o when_o convince_v they_o confess_v their_o error_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 452_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 454_o esteem_n of_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o faith_n 451_o faith_n only_o give_v christ_n this_o esteem_n 453_o christ_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o ordinance_n vid._n ordinance_n eternity_n a_o eternal_a state_n prove_v 980_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v valuable_a by_o their_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 975_o evil._n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a 27_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_a ib._n example_n why_o christ_n will_v propound_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n 345_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n 864_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 345_o vid._n follow_v christ._n what_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o humiliation_n teach_v we_o 865_o excel_v duty_n of_o those_o will_v excel_v 430_o expectation_n what_o it_o be_v not_o 105_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o show_v itself_o 106_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 112_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n 124_o f_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 765_o faith_n several_a notion_n of_o faith_n 754_o what_o it_o
passionate_a still_o a_o christian_n be_v try_v by_o the_o revenge_n he_o take_v upon_o his_o own_o sin_n his_o master-lust_n again_o not_o only_o sin_n which_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o our_o interest_n but_o sin_n that_o bring_v we_o most_o profit_n and_o advantage_n in_o these_o thing_n god_n try_v we_o it_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o isaac_n our_o darling_n in_o a_o corrupt_a world_n some_o thing_n bring_v credit_n and_o profit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o right_a eye_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o the_o one_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o other_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n can_v we_o do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n and_o for_o grace_n sake_n i_o may_v give_v you_o several_a reason_n one_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v the_o same_o aversion_n from_o a_o eternal_a good_a in_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v different_a again_o one_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o there_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o all_o sin_n god_n command_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a and_o therefore_o they_o that_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v all_o sin_n psal._n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o sudden_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o action_n that_o be_v more_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v the_o law_n we_o shall_v hate_v every_o lesser_a contrariety_n to_o it_o even_o a_o vain_a thought_n and_o all_o sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o corruption_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v it_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n he_o that_o hate_v any_o sin_n as_o sin_n hate_v all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o hate_v every_o sin_n hatred_n philosopher_n say_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a kind_a a_o man_n that_o hate_v a_o toad_n as_o a_o toad_n hate_v every_o one_o of_o the_o kind_a with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o hatred_n must_v we_o hate_v every_o sin_n again_o one_o sin_n let_v alone_o be_v very_o dangerous_a one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o unstopped_a and_o neglect_v may_v endanger_v the_o vessel_n one_o sin_n let_v alone_o and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v may_v quite_o ruin_v the_o soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n a_o man_n may_v ride_v right_a for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o one_o turn_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n bring_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o you_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o commit_v any_o sin_n with_o leave_n and_o licence_n from_o conscience_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o sin_n james_n 1.10_o whoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n there_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o every_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v observe_v if_o we_o willing_o give_v way_n and_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o breach_n we_o forfeit_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 1_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o mortification_n we_o must_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n not_o a_o hoof_n must_v be_v leave_v in_o egypt_n grace_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o allow_a sin_n and_o in_o demolish_n the_o old_a building_n not_o one_o stone_n must_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o 1._o in_o your_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n you_o must_v make_v satan_n no_o allowance_n he_o stand_v lurk_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o he_o will_v let_v they_o go_v three_o day_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o take_v their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v without_o their_o cattle_n their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n also_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o a_o hoof_n behind_o they_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v a_o part_n leave_v as_o a_o pledge_n that_o in_o time_n the_o whole_a man_n may_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n 2_o king_n 5.18_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n to_o worship_n there_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n when_o i_o bow_v myself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n the_o lord_n pardon_v thy_o servant_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v christ_n any_o thing_n so_o he_o will_v excuse_v we_o in_o our_o belove_a sin_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o time_n and_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o heart_n some_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o something_o there_o be_v wherein_o we_o will_v be_v excuse_v and_o expect_v a_o allowance_n either_o outward_a as_o in_o fashion_n custom_n way_n of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o inward_a some_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n that_o we_o will_v indulge_v grace_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o any_o allow_a sin_n herod_n do_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o herodias_n still_o he_o turn_v from_o no_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o break_v off_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o sin_n but_o rather_o make_v choice_n what_o sin_n he_o will_v keep_v and_o what_o he_o will_v part_v with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.11_o of_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh._n we_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n or_o one_o joint_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v whole_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o dispense_v not_o there_o where_o christ_n have_v not_o dispense_v 2._o we_o shall_v often_o examine_v our_o heart_n lest_o there_o lurk_v some_o vice_n whereof_o we_o think_v ourselves_o free_a lament_n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o trial_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o jot_n of_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o search_v their_o house_n for_o leaven_n such_o a_o narrow_a search_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o discover_v whatever_o have_v be_v amiss_o commune_fw-la with_o yourselves_o be_v there_o not_o a_o jot_n of_o leaven_n yet_o leave_v somewhat_o that_o god_n hate_v some_o correspondence_n with_o god_n enemy_n be_v there_o nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n thus_o shall_v we_o often_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o way_n and_o the_o word_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v that_o be_v grievous_a to_o his_o spirit_n job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n i_o see_v but_o more_o that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v lord_n show_v they_o to_o i_o so_o david_n appeal_v to_o god_n who_o must_v judge_n and_o punish_v conscience_n psal._n 139.23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a can_v you_o thus_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n 4._o when_o any_o sin_n break_v out_o set_v upon_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o least_o sin_n they_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o renew_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o avoid_v temptation_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh._n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o shave_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o if_o it_o grow_v again_o he_o be_v still_o to_o keep_v shave_v
prosper_n i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o servant_n this_o day_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n for_o ordinance_n mat._n 11.23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v till_o this_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o clear_o preach_v that_o place_n and_o people_n be_v most_o clear_o exalt_v and_o make_v near_a to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o if_o these_o be_v not_o improve_v they_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o deep_a state_n of_o condemnation_n person_n honour_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n with_o spiritual_a advantage_n shall_v be_v bring_v as_o low_a as_o they_o be_v former_o advance_v yea_o for_o grace_n itself_o you_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a not_o only_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o for_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o mat._n 5.47_o you_o be_v always_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n admire_v his_o grace_n and_o live_v answerable_o to_o his_o love_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n among_o all_o about_o you_o 4._o talent_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o we_o double_v our_o gift_n by_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o they_o as_o the_o widow_n oil_n increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o the_o loaf_n in_o christ_n miracle_n be_v multiply_v in_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o right_a arm_n by_o be_v much_o use_v be_v big_a and_o full_a of_o spirit_n than_o the_o left_a grace_n grow_v by_o exercise_n but_o decay_v by_o disuse_n gift_n if_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v be_v lose_v how_o many_o poor_a wither_a christian_n be_v we_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v blast_v and_o have_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a loss_n by_o slack_v their_o zeal_n and_o want_v of_o diligent_a exercise_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v luke_n 8.18_o to_o have_v be_v to_o use_v or_o employ_v our_o present_a stock_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o he_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o any_o more_o no_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o we_o as_o magistrate_n minister_n or_o master_n of_o family_n beast_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o man_n be_v god_n will_v ask_v what_o you_o have_v do_v with_o your_o time_n strength_n and_o estate_n a_o ambassador_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o serve_v his_o king_n and_o country_n if_o he_o can_v return_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n but_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o visit_v the_o court-lady_n and_o so_o much_o again_o in_o play_n in_o card_n or_o dice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o mind_v the_o employment_n he_o be_v send_v about_o will_v this_o satisfy_v the_o king_n that_o send_v he_o or_o if_o a_o factor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a shall_v say_v that_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o guzzle_v at_o the_o next_o alehouse_n that_o the_o time_n be_v over_o ere_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o companion_n and_o riotous_o waste_v the_o money_n that_o he_o be_v to_o employ_v in_o traffic_n these_o be_v odd_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o your_o imagination_n now_o consider_v how_o little_o better_a answer_v you_o can_v make_v to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o ask_v his_o own_o of_o you_o 6._o consider_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v gift_n only_o to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o witness_n among_o they_o act_v 14.17_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o god_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n they_o have_v not_o the_o excuse_n of_o faultless_a one_o to_z other_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v mark_v 13.9_o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v ezekiel_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o ezek._n 2.5_o so_o that_o all_o the_o fruit_n be_v god_n be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v but_o they_o have_v no_o save_a benefit_n by_o all_o this_o 7._o that_o in_o improve_n what_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o trust_n our_o return_v must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o receipt_n mat._n 25.16_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n and_o likewise_o he_o that_o receive_v two_o he_o also_o gain_v other_o two_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o every_o render_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o common_a providence_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 32.25_o he_o render_v something_o but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o so_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n where_o he_o pardon_v much_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v love_v much_o luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a so_o for_o sanctification_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v more_o grace_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o so_o for_o all_o other_o talent_n ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n god_n expect_v more_o from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v than_o from_o another_o people_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o judgement_n you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n the_o valley_n of_o vision_n have_v the_o sore_a burden_n isa._n 22.1_o yea_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v save_v for_o some_o than_o other_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o a_o proportion_n which_o hold_v good_a both_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o consider_v how_o many_o encouragement_n god_n steward_n have_v to_o be_v faithful_a 1._o his_o right_n be_v clear_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o double_a plain_a argument_n god_n do_v dispose_v of_o these_o gift_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o have_v regulate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v employ_v they_o 2._o god_n have_v give_v a_o liberal_a allowance_n to_o every_o steward_n which_o he_o employ_v he_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o for_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n first_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 3._o beside_o the_o gift_n we_o be_v entrust_v withal_o there_o be_v cooperate_a grace_n to_o help_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a phil._n 2.13_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v else_o we_o shall_v swallow_v the_o gift_n and_o little_a mind_n the_o use._n col._n 1.29_o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a reward_n to_o the_o faithful_a mat._n 25.23_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n all_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v high_o dignify_v as_o those_o who_o christ_n delight_v to_o honour_n sermon_n ii_o luke_n xii_o 48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o they_o will_v they_o ask_v the_o more_o doct._n ii_o these_o gift_n
in_o this_o world_n 3_o dly_z the_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o exclusion_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o canaan_n they_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o promised_n land_n this_o chastisement_n be_v grievous_a to_o moses_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o notable_a inconvenience_n and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o deut._n 3.23_o 25._o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o go_v over_o and_o see_v that_o good_a land_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n that_o goodly_a mountain_n and_o lebanon_n but_o ver_fw-la 26._o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o i_o of_o this_o matter_n nay_o deut._n 4.21_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o jordan_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o unto_o that_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o a_o inheritance_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n moses_n can_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n reverse_v all_o the_o favour_n he_o can_v obtain_v be_v to_o get_v it_o mitigate_v he_o be_v permit_v to_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n deut._n 3.27_o get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n westward_o and_o northward_o and_o southward_a and_o eastward_o and_o behold_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o this_o jordan_n this_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o aaron_n for_o he_o die_v at_o mount_n hor._n but_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o very_a border_n and_o thence_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o every_o side_n thus_o god_n may_v wear_v away_o a_o unthankful_a generation_n by_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o some_o good_a man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v also_o take_v off_o before_o god_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o his_o beautiful_a work_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n only_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n to_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o which_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o moses_n ii_o the_o general_a reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o profess_v or_o real_o godly_a be_v most_o provoke_v 1._o they_o sin_n against_o a_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o stranger_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o david_n heighten_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o psal._n 55.12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n that_o reproach_v i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o that_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o than_o i_o can_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o man_n my_o equal_a my_o guide_n and_o my_o acquaintance_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.11_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o proportion_n we_o may_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o our_o relation_n be_v urge_v to_o quicken_v our_o duty_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o to_o increase_v our_o punishment_n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o altogether_o spare_v other_o yet_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o more_o severe_o chastise_v they_o so_o deut._n 32.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v his_o child_n by_o a_o gracious_a call_v 2._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n than_o other_o do_v such_o as_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n and_o feel_v more_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v scarce_o yet_o whole_a of_o the_o old_a wound_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o they_o sin_n against_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n within_o and_o so_o offer_v violence_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o new_a nature_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3._o they_o sin_n against_o great_a obligation_n partly_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v more_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o their_o sin_n john_n 6.67_o will_v you_o go_v away_o also_o if_o the_o rot_a multitude_n do_v desert_n he_o yet_o will_v his_o disciple_n be_v prejudice_v and_o weaken_v the_o confidence_n of_o other_o the_o more_o proof_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v receive_v he_o take_v it_o the_o worse_a at_o our_o hand_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v themselves_o by_o eminence_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n nehem._n 5.9_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o god_n because_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a our_o enemy_n partly_o there_o be_v a_o special_a obligation_n from_o their_o covenant-vow_n now_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v fast_o bind_v to_o he_o than_o other_o therefore_o their_o transgression_n be_v the_o more_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o single_a fornication_n because_o of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o sacrilege_n than_o theft_n because_o it_o be_v a_o devour_v what_o be_v holy_a or_o alienate_v what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o god_n will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n levit._n 26.25_o i_o will_v bring_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n 4._o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o sin_n 1._o partly_o as_o they_o dishonour_v god_n more_o than_o other_o 2_o sam._n 12.14_o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n also_o that_o be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v though_o god_n have_v pardon_v his_o sin_n the_o scandalous_a sin_n of_o professor_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a use_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o shall_v walk_v the_o more_o circumspect_o and_o holy_o lest_o through_o our_o side_n our_o profession_n itself_o be_v wound_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a name_n be_v blaspheme_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o godly_a 2._o as_o they_o harden_v and_o justify_v the_o wicked_a ezek._n 16.51_o neither_o have_v samariah_n commit_v half_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o have_v multiply_v thy_o abomination_n more_o than_o they_o and_o have_v justify_v thy_o sister_n in_o all_o thy_o abomination_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v they_o do_v with_o the_o more_o pretence_n live_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 5._o there_o be_v special_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n here_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o forbearance_n seem_v to_o approve_v their_o sin_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o dignify_v with_o so_o many_o privilege_n god_n be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v right_a the_o disorder_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o pass_v
only_o mention_v 3._o why_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v allude_v unto_o defraud_v not_o be_v put_v for_o the_o last_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o of_o the_o method_n wherein_o they_o be_v recite_v we_o need_v not_o move_v any_o doubt_n for_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o negative_n and_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n be_v put_v last_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o accurate_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 1_o question_n why_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o the_o fall_a creature_n can_v never_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o scripture_n do_v always_o run_v in_o this_o strain_n yea_o christ_n himself_o put_v salvation_n upon_o another_o score_n upon_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o do_v christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o foment_n such_o a_o error_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v for_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n while_o man_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o impotency_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o gild_n to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o a_o better_a covenant_n or_o if_o not_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o excuse_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n aim_n to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a condition_n and_o disability_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o man_n shall_v be_v treat_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o many_o error_n wherewith_o he_o be_v taint_v require_v it_o as_o 1._o to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n and_o humane_a observance_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n place_v most_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o christ_n mention_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o law_n moral_a he_o mention_v not_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o the_o jew_n strict_o observe_v but_o moral_a duty_n 3._o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v such_o as_o seek_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o work_n must_v be_v teach_v that_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o point_n without_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o work_n which_o way_n to_o every_o man_n now_o pollute_v by_o sin_n be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o better_a course_n to_o humble_a a_o pharisee_fw-mi than_o by_o refer_v he_o to_o his_o own_o covenant_n right_o understand_v to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o perfection_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o seek_v god_n favour_n by_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v that_o man_n may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n instruction_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o serious_a question_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n to_o refer_v such_o to_o the_o commandment_n i_o answer_v 1._o christ_n use_v the_o same_o method_n that_o god_n do_v in_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n why_o do_v god_n give_v it_o then_o but_o to_o break_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n by_o this_o exact_a yoke_n of_o duty_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o see_v their_o manifold_a gild_n in_o which_o all_o be_v inevitable_o involve_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v burden_v and_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o fly_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o law_n see_v rom._n 5.20_o 21._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v suitable_o here_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o have_v already_o discharge_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o humble_v he_o christ_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o lay_v a_o ground_n work_n of_o convince_a he_o of_o base_a idolatry_n in_o love_a riches_n more_o than_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o foster_v and_o increase_v his_o presumption_n but_o by_o urge_v the_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o stand_v to_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o own_o baseness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v another_o righteousness_n 2._o practical_a conviction_n be_v best_a and_o man_n never_o see_v their_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o festus_n tell_v paul_n act_v 25.12_o have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v as_o a_o presumptuous_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v strong_o conceit_a he_o be_v able_a to_o leave_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o best_a way_n to_o confute_v he_o be_v by_o trial_n or_o a_o phrenetick_a person_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v distemper_v with_o melancholy_a fancy_n wise_a physician_n indulge_v the_o humour_n a_o little_a that_o by_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n they_o may_v afterward_o the_o better_a dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o vain_a conceit_n if_o man_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o do_v let_v they_o know_v what_o do_v be_v require_v gal._n 4.21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n if_o man_n will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o stand_v to_o or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n let_v they_o see_v how_o it_o will_v succeed_v with_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o truth_n christ_n speak_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o intention_n tho'_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n
cause_v they_o to_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o the_o law_n to_o evidence_n this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o natural_a conscience_n stick_v to_o 4._o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a or_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o which_o life_n be_v promise_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n the_o party_n contract_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o man_n create_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n and_o adam_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n and_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o law_n covenant_n only_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v what_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o so_o have_v perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o it_o offer_v life_n upon_o no_o easy_a term_n than_o constant_a universal_a perfect_a obedience_n now_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o a_o terrible_a curse_n explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o not_o in_o every_o tittle_n and_o every_o jot_n of_o it_o and_o who_o continue_v not_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o fall_v man_n can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n he_o remain_v under_o god_n curse_n and_o wrath._n if_o he_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o tho'_o he_o shall_v but_o once_o sin_n he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n second_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n this_o covenant_n concern_v all_o adam_n child_n until_o they_o have_v a_o new_a claim_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n contract_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n and_o so_o it_o concern_v not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o heir_n take_v they_o in_o their_o infancy_n they_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o eph_n 2.3_o all_o man_n be_v under_o the_o deserve_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n or_o take_v they_o in_o their_o grow_a estate_n john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o unbeliever_n be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o before_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n till_o you_o get_v it_o repeal_v by_o christ._n and_o some_o man_n will_v find_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—or_a then_o there_o will_v be_v proceed_n against_o they_o according_a to_o it_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o covenant_n james_n 2.12_o 13._o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n impotency_n do_v not_o free_a any_o of_o adam_n son_n from_o this_o covenant_n because_o this_o impotency_n be_v contract_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o make_v void_a god_n right_a as_o a_o creditor_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o right_n by_o the_o debtor_n inability_n to_o pay_v he_o if_o a_o man_n bind_v himself_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o he_o will_v vain_o spend_v his_o patrimony_n and_o so_o render_v himself_o unable_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o a_o process_n as_o long_o as_o the_o debt_n remain_v unpaid_a or_o unremit_v we_o and_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n past_a which_o we_o that_o be_v poor_a creature_n sell_v under_o sin_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v absolute_o put_v we_o into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ._n three_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o natural_a conscience_n work_v on_o and_o seem_v most_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o when_o we_o urge_v man_n with_o this_o covenant_n we_o do_v but_o beat_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o their_o name_n and_o therefore_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v still_o retain_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v it_o judge_v man_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n as_o rom._n 1.32_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o benumb_a conscience_n of_o heathen_n when_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o be_v see_v in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n to_o do_v something_o that_o may_v make_v a_o show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tolerable_a plea_n by_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o that_o pharisee_n plea_n luke_n 18.11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n christ_n speak_v it_o of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n bring_v a_o little_a trash_n a_o few_o inconsiderable_a thing_n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v and_o this_o be_v his_o righteousness_n again_o that_o natural_a conscience_n work_v towards_o this_o covenant_n seem_v plain_a by_o the_o strange_a affectation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v fain_o have_v a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o he_o will_v patch_v up_o any_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o it_o a_o proud_a creature_n will_v not_o submit_v nay_o even_o the_o regenerate_v god_n own_o child_n tho'_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sufficient_o see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n tho'_o they_o have_v be_v under_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v ever_o linger_a after_o this_o covenant_n with_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n of_o luther_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n something_o that_o plead_v there_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n four_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o convince_v a_o justiciary_a and_o to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n by_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o impotency_n by_o this_o covenant_n and_o this_o for_o several_a reason_n 1_o reason_n because_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v
himself_o with_o a_o spurious_a covenant_n of_o work_n of_o his_o own_o make_n which_o be_v the_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o work_n one_o genuine_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n own_o institution_n another_o apocryphal_a and_o feign_a a_o bastard-covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o man_n invention_n namely_o that_o which_o a_o creature_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n as_o by_o do_v something_o in_o order_n to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n tho'_o not_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v and_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n by_o abound_v in_o external_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n man_n make_v of_o himself_o by_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peace_n that_o the_o ell_n shall_v be_v long_o than_o the_o cloth_n therefore_o because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o true_a genuine_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v they_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o a_o blameless_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o other_o defect_n abound_v in_o humane_a invention_n and_o observance_n of_o vain_a riâ—es_n as_o if_o this_o will_v make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o keep_v he_o off_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n 2_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n because_o this_o covenant_n shut_v up_o a_o sinner_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o relief_n unless_o christ_n and_o grace_n open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o there_o be_v three_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o his_o process_n and_o wrath_n nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o plea_n to_o make_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n rom._n 11.32_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n by_o this_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v unless_o grace_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n so_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law-covenant_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o covenant_n accuse_v convince_a and_o condemn_v all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v they_o up_o under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o covenant_n shut_v man_n up_o and_o inevitable_o conclude_v they_o lose_v and_o undo_v if_o this_o can_v be_v powerful_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v at_o such_o a_o stand_n tho'_o all_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o curse_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o or_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n sensible_o with_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o shut_v they_o up_o without_o all_o hope_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o wicket_n or_o door_n open_a for_o escape_v from_o deserve_a wrath_n than_o the_o work_n will_v powerful_o go_v on_o and_o they_o will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fly_v to_o christ._n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o this_o law_n shut_v man_n up_o because_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o penalty_n intolerable_a 1._o the_o duty_n be_v impossible_a so_o full_a and_o exact_a be_v that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law-covenant_n in_o order_n to_o life_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o fall_v creature_n ever_o to_o perform_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o reveal_v no_o way_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n past_a but_o only_o of_o punish_v sin_n no_o way_n for_o man_n once_o a_o sinner_n ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a that_o be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o exactness_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o it_o can_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v for_o the_o future_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n because_o of_o sin_n past_a therefore_o to_o hope_v our_o good_a meaning_n good_a intention_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v help_v we_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n a_o man_n must_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o life_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n thereof_o be_v perfect_o exact_a with_o god_n now_o man_n that_o can_v not_o keep_v himself_o in_o innocency_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v recover_v himself_o when_o lost._n 2._o the_o penalty_n be_v intolerable_a gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n it_o curse_v a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n comfort_n basket_n store_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v include_v in_o this_o curse_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n death_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n mark_v 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o the_o law_n shall_v take_v a_o sinner_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v alas_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n or_o overcome_v it_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v hide_v or_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v abide_v this_o curse_n for_o who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a burn_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o other_o hope_n leave_v we_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a engine_n to_o awaken_v man_n conscience_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ._n therefore_o for_o good_a reason_n christ_n send_v this_o confident_a young_a man_n to_o the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n 3_o reason_n there_o be_v none_o pass_v into_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o we_o see_v we_o be_v curse_v and_o undo_v creature_n and_o so_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o with_o every_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n beget_v fear_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n beget_v hope_n in_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n before_o we_o can_v
lay_v hold_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v slight_a and_o careless_a until_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o obedience_n to_o it_o o_o than_o they_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a claim_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v they_o close_o make_v they_o utter_o despair_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o law_n now_o serve_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o trangression_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forcible_o constrain_v to_o make_v after_o another_o righteousness_n none_o pass_v from_o one_o covenant_n to_o another_o but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o i._o use_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a be_v both_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n paint_v out_o our_o need_n oâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o law_n discover_v those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o man_n make_v righteous_a aught_o to_o walk_v and_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v we_o thus_o they_o fair_o agree_v and_o be_v mutual_o useful_a ii_o use_v to_o awaken_v our_o conscience_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o by_o what_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n repeal_v o_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n psal._n 130.34_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n but_o how_o will_v you_o decline_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o plead_v another_o covenant_n till_o you_o own_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v just_a and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o this_o young_a man_n want_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v all_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n if_o one_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n prepense_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v there_o before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n be_v safe_a none_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o must_v away_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n man_n that_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o have_v only_o doctrinal_a notion_n about_o the_o two_o covenant_n without_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o either_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o mercy_n they_o as_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o need_v be_v prepare_v by_o this_o break_a work_n indeed_o degree_n be_v different_a but_o all_o feel_v some_o trouble_n some_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o solicitude_n the_o curse_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v you_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o yet_o some_o wound_n there_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o till_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o of_o sin_n a_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hasten_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o do_v must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o covenant_n by_o stick_v to_o any_o one_o work_n of_o we_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n if_o another_o man_n have_v speak_v this_o possible_o you_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a but_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o testify_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o observe_v any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o part_v of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o a_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o to_o be_v inculcate_v with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n 3._o by_o live_v in_o any_o know_v allow_v reign_v sin_n show_v we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n our_o qualification_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n exact_o perfect_a but_o a_o soul_n sincere_a now_o if_o any_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o our_o sincerity_n be_v go_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o hauâ—_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n
if_o man_n under_o grace_n can_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n turn_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v â—â—way_o sad_a iii_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v study_v the_o law_n the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bind_a force_n it_o have_v on_o all_o under_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquain_v with_o they_o god_n complain_v hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n little_a conversant_a in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o with_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o little_a child_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o 2._o meditate_v often_o thereupon_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deep_o and_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v most_o efficacy_n without_o a_o study_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v without_o the_o law_n while_o they_o have_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o who_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n than_o paul_n gal._n 1.14_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o ponder_v of_o it_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 3._o judge_v yourselves_o by_o it_o one_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n look_v into_o thy_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n rom._n 7.9_o whâ—n_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v man_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o guess_v confuse_o concern_v thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v and_o have_v but_o general_a cursory_a confuse_a thought_n sermon_n iv._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n propound_v by_o a_o noble_a young_a man_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o christ_n answer_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_v or_o pretend_v at_o least_o 1._o a_o universality_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v 2._o a_o early_a beginning_n to_o do_v so_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o be_v still_o a_o young_a man_n but_o by_o these_o word_n from_o my_o youth_n he_o mean_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a strait_a and_o crooked_a certain_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a some_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v something_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v pretend_v and_o i_o may_v drop_v this_o note_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v observe_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o sin_n the_o least_o be_v damnable_a by_o that_o covenant_n and_o deserve_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curse_n seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n so_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n therefore_o it_o concern_v this_o legalist_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n to_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v 2._o but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o favourable_a no_o it_o give_v not_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o fail_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o 1._o because_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o one_o move_v we_o to_o another_o also_o that_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n not_o steal_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o institution_n not_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o fail_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o our_o final_a judgement_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o not_o lest_o to_o shame_n we_o must_v respect_v all_o his_o commandment_n luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o break_v your_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n and_o audience_n not_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v regard_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n that_o make_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n that_o any_o petty_a interest_n or_o affection_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o will_v only_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o lust_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 3._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o wherever_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v throughout_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n
again_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a devil_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v i_o can_v do_v it_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o that_o be_v a_o humble_a spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v but_o he_o acknowledge_v mixture_n of_o weakness_n help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n but_o here_o be_v no_o lament_v of_o defect_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n good_a soul_n in_o the_o best_a action_n they_o perform_v will_v bewail_v the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o own_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o still_o we_o may_v and_o we_o must_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mixture_n of_o infirmity_n in_o our_o best_a action_n again_o compare_v he_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o any_o he_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o fine_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n can_v plead_v and_o rely_v upon_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ._n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a he_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o he_o have_v a_o life_n free_a from_o all_o scandal_n and_o any_o outward_a vice_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n verse_n 8._o paul_n be_v brokenhearted_a touch_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n but_o this_o man_n what_o a_o utter_a stranger_n be_v he_o to_o this_o bless_a work_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v gather_v up_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v want_v iosiah_n tenderness_n who_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o the_o other_o man_n humility_n and_o paul_n self-denial_n therefore_o certain_o his_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o acquaint_v either_o with_o the_o law_n or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o note_n which_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v will_v be_v this_o doct._n that_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n here_o be_v a_o young_a man_n drink_v with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o therefore_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v more_o fellow_n in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o he_o but_o upon_o far_o less_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n luke_n 10.29_o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n so_o rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a oh_o how_o apt_a be_v many_o to_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v obj._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o over_o rate_n their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v ignorance_n error_n self-love_n negligence_n and_o security_n first_o ignorance_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n and_o so_o say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v because_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o outward_a way_n as_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o if_o open_a and_o gross_a sinner_n be_v only_o liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n o_o how_o natural_a be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o cut_v short_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n that_o which_o may_v suit_v it_o to_o our_o own_o practice_n and_o our_o own_o course_n of_o duty_n ignorant_n person_n think_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o idolalater_n or_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n but_o he_o that_o do_v gross_o and_o open_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n and_o none_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n none_o an_o adulterer_n but_o he_o that_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n bed_n none_o a_o thief_n but_o he_o that_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n or_o that_o pilfer_v another_o good_n they_o look_v to_o the_o gross_a and_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a meaning_n thereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n rebuke_n this_o ignorance_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o show_v that_o rash_a anger_n and_o contumelious_a word_n be_v sin_n and_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n not_o only_o that_o do_v kill_v another_o but_o he_o that_o break_v out_o into_o passion_n that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n that_o lustful_a glance_n be_v adultery_n that_o the_o law_n require_v not_o only_o a_o external_n conformity_n in_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a self-deceiving_a man_n that_o triumph_v over_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o dead_a in_o he_o because_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n and_o enormous_a offence_n be_v whole_o mistake_v as_o paul_n be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n o_o this_o man_n be_v foul_o mistake_v for_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n aright_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o command_v some_o external_n duty_n and_o forbid_v some_o of_o the_o grosser_n sin_n but_o reach_v the_o heart_n it_o condemn_v lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o inordinate_a motion_n and_o stir_n a_o man_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n only_o outward_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n than_o he_o that_o have_v undeâ—â—â—â—n_v to_o carry_v a_o tree_n and_o only_o take_v up_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o bark_n 2._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o gospel_n righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n apply_v by_o true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o overrate_v their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o true_a plea_n in_o the_o gospel_n court_n which_o be_v not_o innocency_n but_o a_o brokenhearted_a confession_n of_o sin_n thâ—â—_n perfection_n of_o personal_a obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o they_o patch_v up_o a_o piece_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n ill_o understand_v that_o the_o ell_n may_v be_v no_o broad_a than_o the_o cloth_n ignorance_n then_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o man_n to_o justify_v themselves_o ignorance_n of_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel_n covenant_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n merit_n and_o influence_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n second_o another_o cause_n be_v error_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o sottish_a principle_n and_o that_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v name_v several_a of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o live_v in_o good_a order_n and_o be_v of_o a_o civil_a harmless_a life_n and_o be_v better_o than_o other_o or_o better_a than_o themselves_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a condition_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carnal_a for_o all_o this_o i_o will_v take_v this_o principle_n asunder_o take_v the_o positive_a part_n a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o good_a order_n be_v of_o a_o civil_a and_o harmless_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n
soul_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o both_o the_o muck-worm_n and_o the_o epicure_n that_o they_o trust_v in_o riches_n 2._o he_o instance_v in_o this_o trust_n rather_o than_o love_n of_o riches_n not_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o love_v riches_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n because_o this_o be_v more_o and_o do_v more_o express_v the_o disposition_n of_o worldly_a men._n we_o love_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n but_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o love_n a_o glutton_n love_v his_o belly-chear_n but_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o it_o as_o think_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o as_o the_o covetous_a do_v by_o his_o estate_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v his_o belly_n his_o god_n or_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n but_o now_o this_o give_v all_o the_o title_n and_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o wealth_n trust_n make_v wealth_n to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o last_o end_n well_o then_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n do_v christ_n instance_n in_o this_o one_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o imply_v they_o at_o least_o this_o young_a man_n who_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n think_v he_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o grow_v necessitous_a if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v all_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o riches_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n say_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o rich_a man_n be_v very_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o riches_n and_o so_o thereby_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o handle_n this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o trust_v in_o riches_n 2._o the_o heinousness_n and_o evil_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sign_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o remedy_n i._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o very_a common_a sin_n the_o scripture_n show_v it_o plentiful_o job_n when_o he_o protest_v his_o innocency_n among_o other_o sin_n he_o reckon_v up_o he_o disclaim_v this_o chap._n 31.24_o 25._o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a and_o because_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v much_o job_n to_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n reckon_v up_o the_o usual_a sin_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o for_o one_o make_v riches_n our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n he_o have_v immediate_o before_o wave_v the_o crime_n of_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n but_o he_o think_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o clear_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o further_o deny_v also_o the_o crime_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o wealth_n be_v not_o get_v by_o fraud_n cozenage_n and_o extortion_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o symachus_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o safety_n and_o security_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a the_o world_n look_v upon_o wealth_n as_o that_o which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o we_o want_v defend_v we_o from_o all_o we_o fear_v and_o procure_v to_o we_o all_o we_o do_v desire_v as_o if_o by_o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o live_v long_o and_o happy_a under_o the_o patronage_n and_o provision_n which_o our_o money_n shall_v procure_v to_o we_o another_o place_n be_v prov._n 18.10_o 11._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v into_o it_o and_o be_v safe_a the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n mark_v what_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v wealth_n to_o the_o carnal_a rich_a man_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n a_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v himself_o safe_a till_o he_o can_v get_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o a_o carnal_a rich_a man_n if_o he_o be_v wall_v and_o entrench_v within_o his_o wealth_n think_v himself_o secure_a against_o all_o change_n and_o chance_n and_o so_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o little_a care_v for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n you_o see_v but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n very_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a sin_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o pestilential_a influence_n 1._o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o all_o man_n yea_o impossible_a almost_o to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o consider_v man_n as_o degenerate_v and_o in_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n his_o god_n or_o stick_v too_o much_o to_o it_o more_o especial_o to_o wealth_n wealth_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o power_n and_o influence_n upon_o humane_a affair_n eccl._n 10.19_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n it_o can_v do_v much_o in_o this_o low_a world_n and_o save_v we_o out_o of_o many_o danger_n prov._n 13.8_o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o riches_n it_o have_v its_o use_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o mean_n in_o god_n hand_n to_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o what_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o neglect_v altogether_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o child_n will_v thank_v the_o tailor_n and_o think_v they_o owe_v their_o new_a clothes_n to_o his_o provision_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o parent_n bounty_n so_o we_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o that_o instead_o of_o god_n rich_a and_o poor_a can_v be_v exempt_v from_o â—his_n sin_n 1_o the_o poor_a and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o wealth_n they_o idolise_v it_o in_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n that_o if_o they_o have_v estate_n this_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o they_o trust_v in_o those_o which_o have_v which_o be_v idolatry_n upon_o idolatry_n see_v psal._n 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o appearance_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v nothing_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o towards_o our_o relief_n and_o so_o be_v vanity_n but_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v aâ—_n lye_n because_o they_o disappoint_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n alas_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o help_v nor_o hurt_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o 2_o king_n 6.27_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o whence_o shall_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o frown_n nor_o of_o their_o displeasure_n we_o need_v not_o with_o such_o restlessness_n court_v their_o favour_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o have_v wealth_n 2._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v incident_a to_o worldly_a great_a man_n to_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n be_v secret_o enchant_v by_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o they_o still_o the_o distemper_n grow_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n psal._n 62.10_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o become_v not_o vain_a in_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n about_o we_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o date_n our_o happiness_n and_o security_n many_o that_o in_o want_n despise_v wealth_n and_o live_v in_o a_o actual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o the_o creature_n they_o begin_v to_o value_v themselves_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v alone_o without_o god_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o for_o increase_a their_o store_n or_o keep_v and_o retain_v what_o they_o have_v already_o get_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a sin_n and_o find_v in_o those_o that_o be_v least_o sensible_a of_o it_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o mistrust_v ourselves_o of_o this_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o common_a and_o why_o because_o we_o have_v too_o
but_o as_o a_o head_n root_n he_o be_v your_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n to_o plead_v to_o god_n he_o be_v your_o blessedness_n for_o the_o present_a col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n all_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n come_v to_o you_o by_o he_o all_o your_o help_n mercy_n and_o hope_n be_v found_v in_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v he_o present_v your_o request_n to_o god_n and_o you_o take_v all_o your_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o your_o petition_n be_v present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o faith_n do_v give_v he_o this_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n 1._o as_o a_o assent_n we_o believe_v what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o do_v still_o do_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o prize_v he_o faith_n know_v he_o partly_o by_o what_o the_o word_n reveal_v joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o see_v such_o a_o excellency_n fullness_n and_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o as_o draw_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o cleave_v to_o he_o alone_o partly_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o we_o as_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v such_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o word_n reveal_v and_o experience_n find_v he_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n we_o see_v christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o so_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o we_o accept_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o count_v all_o the_o choice_a concernment_n in_o the_o world_n but_o base_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o forsake_v all_o other_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n rom._n 7.4_o nothing_o be_v allow_v to_o rival_n christ_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o be_v a_o competitor_n with_o he_o hos._n 3.3_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o conjugal_a covenant_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o save_v by_o he_o from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v safe_a into_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n every_o one_o of_o these_o benefit_n do_v endear_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n sure_o dependence_n will_v beget_v observance_n and_o we_o will_v love_v he_o and_o please_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n we_o venture_v our_o all_o even_o our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o concernment_n 3._o the_o note_n or_o how_o this_o esteem_n will_v show_v its_o self_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a care_n and_o must_v be_v carry_v on_o whatever_o be_v leave_v undo_v matth._n 16.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n prov._n 4.7_o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n the_o accessary_a thing_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o principal_a the_o arbitrary_a thing_n to_o the_o necessary_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o christ_n temporal_a want_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o eternal_a misery_n well_o then_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v mind_v whatever_o be_v neglect_v most_o man_n time_n and_o labour_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n their_o life_n and_o love_n and_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o care_n be_v spend_v on_o worldly_a thing_n and_o have_v seldom_o and_o cold_a thought_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n can_v deny_v themselves_o a_o little_a worldly_a pleasure_n or_o carnal_a ease_n that_o they_o may_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n of_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.5_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o 2._o a_o care_n in_o keep_v christ_n above_o all_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o near_a and_o dear_a to_o you_o as_o christ_n he_o be_v your_o life_n and_o your_o strength_n your_o great_a care_n be_v that_o he_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n in_o your_o bosom_n cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_a unto_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n or_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o you_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o hazard_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n be_v chary_a and_o tender_a of_o your_o respect_n to_o your_o redeemer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v or_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v by_o any_o unkind_a deal_n of_o you_o whatever_o temptation_n will_v withdraw_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n you_o reject_v with_o loathe_v and_o indignation_n christ_n have_v pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o airy_a religion_n that_o we_o value_v christ_n and_o prize_n christ_n if_o so_o we_o will_v be_v careful_a he_o be_v not_o offend_v and_o displease_v 3._o by_o a_o willingness_n to_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n luke_n 14.33_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n count_v the_o most_o dishonourable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o honourable_a for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n act_v 5.41_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n they_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o his_o despise_a way_n you_o can_v worship_n christ_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v though_o in_o a_o stable_a and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v vile_a for_o his_o sake_n 2_o sam._n 6.22_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o we_o read_v of_o marsacus_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v and_o because_o of_o his_o quality_n they_o bind_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v other_o he_o cry_v out_o cur_n non_fw-la &_o me_fw-it quoque_fw-la torquem_fw-la donas_fw-la &_o c_o why_o do_v you_o not_o give_v i_o also_o my_o chain_n and_o make_v i_o a_o knight_n of_o this_o noble_a order_n some_o will_v pretend_v to_o prize_n christ_n but_o can_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o disgraceful_a word_n for_o he_o or_o endure_v to_o be_v browbeaten_a with_o a_o frown_n 4._o by_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o faith_n must_v breed_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n as_o keep_v up_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o delight_n and_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n as_o we_o find_v not_o elsewhere_o psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o
destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o conquest_n and_o christ_n must_v overcome_v satan_n by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v visible_o by_o he_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o conquer_v christ_n by_o death_n but_o christ_n do_v conquer_v he_o and_o still_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heel_n the_o loss_n be_v not_o great_a to_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o dan_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o gen._n 49.17_o such_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v not_o usual_o bring_v temptation_n before_o our_o reason_n but_o they_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n but_o though_o he_o bite_v the_o heel_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v secure_v satan_n prevail_v so_o far_o against_o christ_n that_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n there_o but_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o for_o christian_n he_o may_v divers_a way_n wound_v and_o afflict_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a interest_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v safe_a 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n nay_o we_o may_v be_v bruise_v in_o the_o heel_n by_o divers_a temptation_n and_o slip_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o vital_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o hurt_v there_o be_v no_o total_a extinction_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o branch_n that_o though_o christ_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n total_a overthrow_n his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v but_o satan_n head_n be_v crush_v but_o of_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o way_n of_o use_n let_v i_o press_v you_o cheerful_o to_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ._n the_o duty_n we_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v a_o eucharist_n and_o we_o come_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n our_o saviour_n let_v i_o bespeak_v you_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 98.1_o o_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n or_o psal._n 118.15_o 16._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o psal._n 106.2_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 1._o the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a o_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n luke_n 1._o from_o 68_o to_o 76._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o this_o bondage_n and_o we_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o overcome_v it_o be_v by_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n again_o worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n rev._n 5.12_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o by_o a_o death_n which_o he_o deserve_v not_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o death_n which_o we_o deserve_v 3._o who_o be_v overcome_v the_o devil_n rev._n 12.10_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o who_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n ver._n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n ver._n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n o_o christian_n what_o will_v raise_v your_o heart_n in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n if_o not_o these_o three_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v plain_o mention_v to_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n need_v no_o descant_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v free_v mankind_n from_o the_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o they_o by_o sin_n then_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o heel_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o the_o free_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n either_o as_o a_o tempter_n or_o a_o tormentor_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o i_o shall_v mention_v three_o 1._o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o our_o actual_a deliverance_n from_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n this_o be_v our_o case_n all_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a quiet_a and_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a satan_n suggestion_n and_o our_o corruption_n suit_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o this_o carnal_a security_n be_v disturb_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o a_o sacred_a rescue_n have_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o destroy_v sin_n o_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o col._n 1.13_o 14._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n subject_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o
my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o pardon_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n psal._n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o own_o personal_a victory_n over_o satan_n temptation_n in_o part_n now_o we_o renew_v that_o covenant_n now_o wherein_o we_o engage_v to_o fight_v against_o satan_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o full_o hereafter_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o pacify_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1_o cor._n 15.57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o help_v our_o weak_a faith_n and_o faint_a hope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conquer_v the_o tempter_n and_o accuser_n iv._o though_o christ_n heel_n be_v bruise_v in_o the_o conflict_n yet_o it_o end_v in_o satan_n final_a overthrow_n for_o his_o head_n be_v crush_v which_o note_v the_o subversion_n of_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n second_o how_o far_o satan_n be_v destroy_v by_o christ._n first_o what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n it_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o christ_n destroy_v he_o as_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n dan._n 9.24_o namely_o as_o he_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o restore_v god_n image_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o short_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o single_a person_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n or_o the_o sinful_a race_n of_o apostate_n adam_n who_o in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n make_v up_o a_o confederacy_n or_o party_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o sy_n as_o to_o single_a and_o individual_a person_n all_o his_o power_n over_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v introduce_v by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o sin_n the_o power_n the_o gild_n the_o be_v whilst_o any_o of_o these_o remain_n satan_n have_v some_o power_n and_o all_o these_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v but_o by_o several_a mean_n and_o at_o several_a time_n 1._o the_o devil_n power_n lie_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v of_o satan_n party_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o have_v be_v quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v our_o daily_a walk_n and_o trade_n without_o any_o remorse_n for_o it_o or_o any_o desire_n to_o change_v our_o condition_n and_o we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o general_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v now_o whilst_o we_o follow_v these_o sinful_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n satan_n be_v our_o prince_n and_o god_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n make_v we_o ready_o to_o entertain_v his_o motion_n and_o we_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o now_o how_o do_v christ_n take_v away_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v by_o convert_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n whereby_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v satan_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v â—ost_o his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n have_v still_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n now_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v when_o christ_n put_v a_o enmity_n into_o your_o heart_n against_o it_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n for_o sin_n die_v as_o your_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v as_o your_o enmity_n increase_v well_o then_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o whilst_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o such_o as_o none_o else_o have_v till_o the_o redeemer_n work_n upon_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n which_o possess_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o incline_v to_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o this_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o short_a a_o spirit_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n the_o satanical_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man._n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v to_o man_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n but_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o now_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v party_n and_o master_n the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o all_o but_o the_o reign_n only_o in_o the_o unconvert_v therefore_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v break_v by_o the_o dwell_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o but_o you_o must_v pray_v earnest_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o watch_v constant_o as_o ever_o mindful_a of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v christ_n overcome_v more_o and_o more_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n and_o enlarge_n you_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n our_o misery_n arise_v first_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o then_o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o so_o also_o therein_o lie_v satan_n power_n as_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o death_n as_o god_n make_v use_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o inclination_n and_o so_o this_o wrathful_a revengeful_a creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o have_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o precept_n whereof_o we_o have_v break_v and_o so_o incur_v the_o penalty_n and_o so_o satan_n come_v on_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n those_o obstinate_a and_o careless_a soul_n who_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o he_o do_v or_o may_v terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o dreadful_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o
this_o make_v death_n to_o be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o conscience_n shall_v then_o be_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v remember_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o past_a life_n you_o will_v then_o find_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v now_o a_o tempter_n will_v prove_v a_o accuser_n oh_o what_o kind_a of_o apprehension_n will_v you_o have_v when_o the_o devil_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o plead_v lord_n adjudge_v this_o person_n to_o i_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o i_o never_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o i_o can_v promise_v he_o no_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yet_o he_o easy_o hearken_v to_o my_o temptation_n tuus_fw-la esse_fw-la noluit_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sit_fw-la meus_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la ostende_v tale_n tuos_fw-la munerarios_fw-la o_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o kindness_n thou_o do_v show_v he_o and_o all_o the_o reward_n thou_o do_v propound_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o then_o all_o disguise_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o a_o little_a consideration_n and_o search_n and_o prayer_n for_o conviction_n for_o the_o present_n will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o same_o apprehension_n if_o conscience_n shall_v be_v now_o extend_v as_o it_o will_v be_v then_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o life_n at_o least_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o your_o own_o valuation_n and_o account_n for_o then_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v 3._o the_o less_o sin_n appear_v many_o time_n it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n the_o first_o sin_n to_o a_o vulgar_a and_o common_a apprehension_n be_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o offence_n against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2.6_o they_o sell_v the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n that_o be_v upon_o so_o small_a a_o occasion_n or_o for_o such_o a_o contemptible_a matter_n they_o will_v oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o lesser_a the_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a the_o impudence_n the_o imprudence_n and_o the_o unkindness_n the_o great_a the_o impudence_n that_o they_o will_v dare_v god_n to_o his_o face_n for_o a_o trifle_n the_o great_a be_v the_o imprudence_n that_o we_o will_v hazard_v our_o soul_n for_o a_o mean_a thing_n the_o great_a be_v the_o unkindness_n that_o we_o will_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o little_a sin_n that_o be_v account_v small_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o sad_a revenge_n of_o god_n he_o that_o deny_v a_o crumb_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a when_o we_o break_v with_o god_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n in_o short_a sin_n be_v in_o no_o case_n small_a but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n 4._o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o bewail_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o feel_v it_o nor_o have_v the_o dregs_o of_o god_n displeasure_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o for_o it_o yet_o they_o must_v bewail_v the_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o put_v less_o evil_a into_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o different_a eye_n after_o conversion_n than_o we_o do_v before_o sin_n be_v still_o damn_v in_o its_o own_o merit_n and_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o holy_a righteous_a law_n and_o a_o affront_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o precious_a soul_n sin_n be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o exempt_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n neither_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n though_o not_o a_o death_n and_o who_o will_v not_o groan_v under_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o burn_a fever_n though_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o life_n god_n have_v still_o a_o bridle_n upon_o you_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o awe_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o loose_v their_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v remain_v yet_o they_o may_v loose_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n mourn_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n you_o may_v be_v brand_v though_o not_o execute_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o use_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o as_o useless_a vessel_n sin_n will_v still_o be_v inconvenient_a it_o will_v bring_v disgrace_n to_o religion_n and_o discomfort_v to_o your_o soul_n and_o furnish_v the_o triumph_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v satan_n rejoice_v and_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o who_o can_v brook_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o without_o sadness_n and_o bemoan_v his_o case_n i_o may_v ask_v you_o that_o question_n job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o do_v you_o make_v so_o little_a reckon_n of_o those_o rich_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o you_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o your_o pilgrimage_n may_v be_v make_v very_o uncomfortable_a and_o he_o that_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o the_o least_o moment_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n yet_o love_n be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a person_n where_o be_v your_o love_n christian_n you_o sin_n against_o mercy_n the_o warm_a beam_n of_o mercy_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n ezek._n 36.31_o then_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o all_o your_o abomination_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o heart_n you_o can_v never_o want_v a_o argument_n to_o represent_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n put_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o temporal_a case_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o reason_v for_o a_o heir_n to_o say_v i_o know_v my_o father_n will_v not_o disinherit_v i_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o care_v how_o i_o offend_v he_o where_o be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n psam_fw-la 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a though_o your_o right_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v safe_a yet_o you_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o evil_n of_o your_o own_o do_n in_o remembrance_n 5._o many_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n yet_o loathe_v it_o never_o the_o more_o yea_o the_o less_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v spend_v in_o empty_a declamation_n and_o form_n of_o satyr_n or_o anger_n and_o these_o do_v not_o subdue_v affection_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v we_o only_o paint_v sin_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o that_o work_v no_o more_o than_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n which_o do_v not_o allure_v and_o draw_v love_n so_o much_o as_o a_o live_a beauty_n it_o only_o please_v and_o tickle_v a_o little_a thing_n foul_a in_o their_o nature_n be_v pleasant_a in_o their_o picture_n and_o description_n what_o more_o dreadful_a than_o war_n and_o yet_o what_o more_o pleasant_a than_o in_o a_o strain_n of_o poetry_n or_o rhetoric_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a picture_n to_o describe_v the_o fury_n and_o heat_n of_o battle_n what_o more_o uglâ—_n than_o a_o toad_n and_o yet_o a_o toad_n paint_v to_o the_o life_n please_v so_o when_o we_o mere_o paint_v sin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n it_o move_v only_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v rational_a in_o our_o consideration_n and_o where_o there_o be_v the_o less_o art_n it_o leave_v the_o deep_a stroke_n upon_o the_o heart_n imagination_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v
to_o know_v wisdom_n god_n have_v teach_v david_n wisdom_n and_o some_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o christ_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v none_o in_o comparison_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o light_n so_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n rise_v the_o more_o you_o know_v of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o nature_n eye_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v sin_n rise_v high_a indeed_o then_o there_o be_v more_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n do_v love_n sin_n and_o sin_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v sensible_o and_o clear_o discern_v in_o apostate_n who_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o most_o wilful_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n forward_a professor_n when_o they_o revolt_v turn_v violent_a persecutor_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n alexander_n be_v once_o a_o disciple_n yet_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v on_o the_o multitude_n against_o paul_n act_v 19.33_o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o the_o same_o man_n be_v intend_v for_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v when_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fit_a accuser_n of_o paul_n he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o must_v appear_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o uproar_n on_o the_o christian_n once_o more_o we_o read_v of_o this_o alexander_n as_o a_o desperate_a adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o hurt_n certain_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o light_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v no_o vinegar_n be_v so_o tart_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a wine_n so_o when_o knowledge_n be_v once_o corrupt_a it_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o most_o rage_n prov._n 28.4_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a they_o not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o like_o it_o in_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o forward_a man_n to_o defend_v wicked_a way_n and_o unjust_a course_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n when_o man_n abuse_v knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o sottishness_n madness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o despair_v to_o sottishness_n rom._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n heathen_n that_o have_v some_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n god_n darken_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a the_o heathen_n that_o be_v most_o civil_a and_o have_v most_o light_a be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o beastly_a error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n worship_v fever_n passion_n and_o paltry_a god_n the_o egyptian_n thunder_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o madness_n the_o most_o moral_a heathen_n be_v the_o sore_a persecutor_n as_o severus_n antoninus_n they_o abuse_v their_o light_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o fury_n and_o madness_n against_o his_o way_n or_o else_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v grow_v hard_a god_n just_o punish_v contempt_n of_o light_n with_o obduracy_n when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v frequent_a conviction_n and_o still_o he_o quench_v they_o he_o grow_v the_o hard_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o sad_a despair_n god_n open_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v go_v against_o their_o own_o light_n much_o knowledge_n not_o digest_v be_v like_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o concoct_v breed_v the_o colic_n it_o breed_v sad_a gripe_n in_o the_o conscience_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o love_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n it_o be_v more_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n love_n suppose_v it_o be_v but_o against_o common_a love_n against_o god_n that_o give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o either_o by_o employ_v it_o to_o vile_a use_n or_o else_o by_o a_o careless_a slight_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o you_o that_o slight_a the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v not_o gain_v i_o to_o his_o way_n for_o all_o this_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n and_o bowel_n christ_n may_v say_v to_o every_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v plead_v i_o have_v give_v you_o protection_n and_o provision_n and_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o violate_v my_o law_n and_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o you_o in_o give_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v cause_v your_o sheep_n to_o bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o your_o field_n to_o yield_v meat_n and_o will_v you_o return_v upon_o i_o with_o my_o own_o weapon_n malefactor_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v and_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o despite_n by_o my_o own_o blessing_n as_o if_o i_o do_v you_o wrong_v when_o i_o do_v you_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o special_a love_n you_o that_o be_v christ_n favourite_n every_o sin_n of_o you_o be_v as_o a_o stab_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 6.61_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n god_n reckon_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o you_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o vexation_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o which_o in_o other_o be_v but_o single_a fornication_n in_o you_o be_v adultery_n other_o sin_n against_o common_a mercy_n but_o you_o against_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n nor_o you_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n so_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v melt_v out_o to_o you_o it_o be_v unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o hen_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o crow_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o covenant_n against_o frequent_a and_o reiterated_a promise_n and_o purpose_n by_o such_o finning_n you_o break_v double_a chain_n god_n and_o your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a sin_n but_o treachery_n judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o jer._n 3.7_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n see_v it_o you_o commit_v a_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o friendship_n obedience_n be_v due_a though_o it_o be_v never_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o vow_v it_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n his_o law_n bind_v though_o we_o do_v not_o seal_v and_o
subscribe_v to_o they_o they_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n though_o not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v the_o covenant_n more_o explicit_a a_o lawful_a thing_n vow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v without_o sin_n ananias_n be_v smite_v dead_a for_o recede_v from_o his_o purpose_n act_n 5.4_o whilst_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o much_o more_o in_o vow_n in_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v promise_v obedience_n you_o have_v promise_v a_o thing_n necessary_a god_n may_v require_v duty_n from_o you_o and_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n whether_o you_o vow_v or_o no_o it_o be_v never_o leave_v to_o your_o pleasure_n to_o deal_v false_o in_o your_o covenant_n with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o avenge_v such_o solemn_a obligation_n shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o break_v vow_n with_o god_n after_o we_o have_v solemn_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v against_o former_a experience_n and_o that_o either_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 1_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o you_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o after_o you_o have_v taste_v his_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v off_o from_o he_o after_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o church_n member_n a_o apostate_n do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o good_a master_n that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o both_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o christ_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v both_o master_n so_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n contest_v with_o his_o people_n about_o their_o provocation_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a you_o have_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o depart_v from_o my_o way_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n do_v i_o ever_o do_v you_o hurt_v have_v i_o ever_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o or_o a_o hard_a master_n so_o micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o when_o we_o go_v off_o from_o god_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o we_o have_v find_v just_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v off_o from_o you_o show_v his_o expectation_n be_v deceive_v in_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v do_v it_o after_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n or_o anger_n when_o it_o have_v weaken_v his_o body_n and_o break_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o he_o run_v into_o it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a aggravation_n as_o that_o king_n that_o will_v adventure_v another_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o when_o one_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o 11._o when_o we_o will_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o carnal_a sweet_n again_o which_o have_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o trouble_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n meet_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n yet_o we_o will_v venture_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o he_o it_o be_v as_o the_o break_n of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o same_o place_n james_n 4.2_o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contest_v with_o god_n when_o after_o you_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n you_o will_v again_o gather_v and_o associate_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 8.9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n argue_v with_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n joshua_n 22.17_o 18._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o must_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 7._o if_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o special_a relation_n as_o suppose_v that_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n this_o double_v the_o offence_n your_o sin_n be_v imitate_v you_o shall_v be_v fountain_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o you_o poison_v the_o fountain_n you_o be_v as_o the_o first_o sheet_n that_o be_v print_v off_o and_o all_o other_o be_v stamp_v after_o your_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o when_o you_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o a_o special_a strictness_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o your_o place_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n sermon_n ix_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n three_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o be_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subject_a for_o your_o meditation_n a_o argument_n that_o challenge_v all_o our_o reverence_n and_o thought_n and_o wonder_n a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o picture_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o workhouse_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v fathom_v here_o be_v miracle_n enfold_v in_o miracle_n and_o mystery_n within_o mystery_n god_n will_v astonish_v mankind_n and_o save_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o convey_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o herein_o be_v god_n wisdom_n most_o discover_v by_o dispose_v and_o put_v our_o salvation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n but_o as_o a_o map_n of_o wisdom_n as_o discover_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curious_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o his_o council_n god_n show_v wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o every_o creature_n be_v dispose_v into_o apt_a cell_n and_o storehouse_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o here_o god_n will_v discover_v the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o world_n be_v his_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o plot._n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o solemn_a and_o most_o deliberate_a thought_n you_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o saint_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o continual_a task_n and_o search_v there_o be_v two_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christian_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o observe_v antichrist_n cunning_a and_o to_o consider_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o exercise_v your_o thought_n herein_o and_o study_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n design_n bring_v hallow_v and_o
thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o but_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v become_v man_n for_o we_o oh_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a that_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o christ_n shall_v disrobe_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a abasement_n john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o hereby_o his_o justice_n be_v discover_v one_o attribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n of_o another_o now_o in_o this_o excellent_a contrivance_n god_n do_v glorify_v his_o mercy_n so_o as_o his_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n that_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o justice_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v our_o dread_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o that_o attribute_n which_o will_v discourage_v sinner_n do_v now_o invite_v and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n will_v dispense_v act_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o justice_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o design_n he_o will_v be_v just_a in_o justification_n and_o those_o act_n which_o to_o be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n be_v now_o make_v act_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o hereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o preserve_v god_n in_o innocency_n have_v write_v a_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o man_n transgress_v this_o law_n now_o by_o appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v up_o impunity_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v light_o esteem_v when_o law_n be_v relax_v there_o must_v be_v some_o commutation_n or_o recompense_n or_o else_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o preserve_v matth._n 5.18_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v the_o omission_n of_o punishment_n will_v detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n christ_n endure_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o 4._o hereby_o god_n essence_n be_v discover_v even_o the_o whole_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n till_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o discover_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o must_v seal_v up_o all_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n at_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o mediatorship_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n in_o a_o voice_n the_o son_n in_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o creature_n comfort_n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o establish_v that_o 1._o here_o be_v excellent_a provision_n make_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o though_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o temporay_n act_n yet_o it_o be_v infinite_a because_o of_o the_o object_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n so_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o a_o temporary_a act_n yet_o they_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n therefore_o as_o sin_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v so_o christ_n suffering_n receive_v a_o value_n from_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o apostle_n put_v a_o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n his_o godhead_n do_v put_v a_o value_n and_o merit_n upon_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o if_o sin_n do_v abound_v grace_n have_v superabounded_a if_o sin_n be_v put_v into_o one_o scale_n put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o other_o the_o great_a purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o triumph_n over_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a provision_n make_v for_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v only_o accomplish_v and_o make_v good_a in_o this_o great_a contrivance_n of_o god_n the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o the_o bring_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o and_o the_o bring_n of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n together_o how_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v together_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n to_o unite_v man_n fall_v to_o god_n there_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a greatness_n and_o baseness_n finiteness_n and_o infiniteness_n bring_v together_o there_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v graft_v and_o plant_v into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o person_n may_v have_v social_a communion_n with_o god_n then_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o great_a inquiry_n of_o nature_n be_v how_o to_o have_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o justice_n that_o mercy_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o recompense_v justice_n creature_n will_v sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o first-born_a but_o god_n first-born_a so_o also_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v sweet_o unite_v together_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o merit_n against_o our_o defect_n and_o a_o spirit_n against_o our_o weakness_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v comfortable_o to_o serve_v god_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o this_o way_n serve_v to_o represent_v sin_n you_o have_v no_o where_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n as_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n when_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n god_n show_v how_o displease_a sin_n be_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o vanity_n we_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o trifle_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o
have_v forbid_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o every_o action_n two_o term_n a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 1._o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v we_o turn_v from_o something_o from_o sin_n act_v 8.22_o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thy_o wickedness_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o satan_n be_v sometime_o make_v the_o term_n from_o which_o because_o the_o sinner_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n 2_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o god_n act_n 20_o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o life_n act_v 11.18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n according_a to_o which_o term_n there_o be_v a_o double_a action_n require_v of_o we_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n humiliation_n or_o compunction_n and_o a_o due_a remorse_n for_o sin_n reformation_n or_o a_o change_n of_o course_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o double_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n mortification_n or_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n vivification_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n so_o suitable_o there_o be_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v by_o two_o duty_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n serious_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v mortification_n act_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v vivification_n act_v or_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n express_v confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n lay_v aside_o all_o extenuation_n evasion_n and_o excuse_n may_v take_v shame_n to_o himself_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o a_o firm_a obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v cautious_a over_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o one_o respect_n sin_n past_a the_o other_o sin_n to_o come_v first_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o act_n and_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la turn_v from_o sin_n suppose_v the_o judgement_n enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n make_v tender_a by_o grace_n the_o work_n do_v main_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n shame_n grief_n and_o indignation_n true_a humiliation_n be_v begin_v in_o fear_n continue_v in_o shame_n carry_v on_o by_o sorrow_n and_o end_v in_o indignation_n and_o so_o sin_n be_v renounce_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o break_v and_o indeed_o when_o ever_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n upon_o special_a occasion_n these_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v they_o all_o have_v a_o proper_a ground_n and_o consideration_n to_o set_v they_o at_o work_n 1._o fear_n lead_v the_o rank_n that_o tremble_v at_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 2._o shame_n look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o hurtful_a but_o filthy_a and_o brutish_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fear_n of_o just_a reproach_n for_o the_o filthiness_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n 3_o sorrow_n lok_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o sin_n unkindness_n lament_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o be_v who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o favour_n 4._o indignation_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unseemliness_n and_o disproportion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n much_o more_o to_o grace_n infuse_v or_o that_o interest_n we_o have_v or_o will_v have_v by_o christ._n in_o short_a fear_n look_v upon_o sin_n as_o damn_v shame_v as_o defile_n sorrow_n as_o offensive_a to_o god_n indignation_n be_v mis-becoming_a our_o present_a resolution_n hope_n and_o interest_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n cause_v fear_n the_o stain_n shame_n the_o unkindness_n sorrow_n the_o unsuitableness_n indignation_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o sin_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v it_o be_v daily_o weaken_v 1._o the_o first_o awaken_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a woe_n denounce_v on_o impenitent_a sinner_n you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v you_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a torment_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o the_o sinner_n be_v under_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v cry_v out_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v i_o be_o undo_v and_o lose_v unless_o god_n help_v i_o i_o say_v here_o the_o work_n begin_v punishment_n be_v soon_o feel_v and_o the_o first_o notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o cause_v â—ears_n and_o terror_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o convert_v act_v 2.37_o that_o they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n it_o require_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o noisome_a boil_n and_o soar_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o affect_v he_o be_v the_o pain_n though_o he_o also_o abhor_v the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o they_o first_o we_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n judgement_n before_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n or_o grieve_v for_o it_o in_o renew_v our_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o ingredient_n it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v use_n of_o threaten_n we_o be_v sluggish_a and_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o help_n 2._o there_o be_v shame_n and_o self-loathing_a which_o arise_v from_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 6.9_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n job_n 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o unworthy_o with_o he_o this_o be_v to_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o afraid_a of_o it_o but_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o it_o bring_v misery_n but_o as_o it_o cross_v god_n will_v not_o only_o for_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n but_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v pollute_v your_o soul_n defile_v your_o nature_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o psalm_n 73.22_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n i_o be_v to_o turn_v my_o back_n upon_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o good_a can_v come_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o to_o practise_v a_o thing_n so_o unbefitting_a the_o reasonable_a nature_n 3._o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o sin_n unkindness_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o sin_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n most_o when_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n be_v consider_v who_o never_o show_v any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a but_o who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o make_v we_o at_o first_o and_o how_o soon_o can_v he_o take_v from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v
of_o our_o discharge_n but_o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o as_o have_v perfect_o do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o either_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n so_o he_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o this_o rom._n 8.34_o yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v some_o special_a thing_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n comparative_o above_o his_o death_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o christ_n death_n enough_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n yes_o but_o the_o visible_a evidence_n be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n from_o those_o debt_n of_o we_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o pay_v as_o simeon_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o joseph_n satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 43.23_o he_o bring_v simeon_n out_o unto_o they_o 2._o christ_n office_n be_v allow_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v the_o bless_a saviour_n into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v put_v his_o flock_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v expect_v all_o that_o comfort_n which_o a_o flock_n have_v from_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n we_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n not_o by_o way_n of_o alienation_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n still_o john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o oppignoration_n lay_v at_o pledge_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o shepherd_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o original_a interest_n and_o dominion_n but_o in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v a_o office_n about_o they_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v sometime_o call_v simple_o without_o any_o addition_n the_o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o john_n 10.11_o and_o here_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o shepherd_n we_o can_v lack_v nothing_o psalm_n 23.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v we_o may_v look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o supply_n from_o christ._n 3._o god_n be_v so_o far_o appease_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n procure_v and_o constitute_v call_v here_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v repeal_v and_o continue_v unalterable_a and_o the_o call_v obtain_v by_o it_o the_o title_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o never_o cease_v therefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a also_o and_o make_v effectual_a and_o able_a to_o obtain_v its_o end_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n once_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o covenant_n also_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n peace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o public_a demonstration_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v isa._n 54.10_o but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v ezek._n 37.26_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o partly_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v publish_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o that_o man_n may_v not_o stand_v aloof_o from_o god_n as_o a_o condemn_a god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2.17_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o act_n 10.36_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o partly_o because_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o term_n of_o this_o peace_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v state_v god_n bind_v himself_o to_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v he_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n begin_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o repentance_n act_n 3.19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o as_o our_o entrance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o to_o continuance_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o iv._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o impetration_n and_o application_n of_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o impetration_n and_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o then_o be_v god_n propitiate_v and_o the_o merit_n and_o ransom_n interpose_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o reconcile_v 2._o as_o to_o application_n when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v with_o we_o and_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o favour_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o the_o first_o gift_n god_n be_v never_o actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o he_o till_o he_o give_v we_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n that_o be_v our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o receive_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o further_a measure_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n call_v here_o perfect_v we_o for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconcile_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v actual_o at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n lay_v that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o ransom_n nor_o propitiation_n he_o have_v so_o far_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o mere_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n purchase_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n farther_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v already_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o actual_a reconciliation_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o receive_v for_o in_o god_n way_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a sanctification_n and_o after_o that_o salvation_n v._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1._o from_o the_o giver_n god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o up_o with_o a_o new_a stock_n of_o grace_n till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o pars_fw-la offensa_fw-la the_o offend_a party_n but_o as_o rector_n mundi_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n private_a person_n may_v forgive_v offence_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v secure_v or_o that_o the_o law_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o do_v not_o whilst_o god_n stand_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o right_a of_o pass_v by_o a_o wrong_n and_o the_o right_n of_o release_n a_o punishment_n be_v different_a thing_n because_o punishment_n be_v a_o common_a interest_n
office_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o person_n there_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a divine_a he_o be_v call_v isa._n 45.21_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n humane_a he_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a contagion_n wherewith_o other_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n be_v defile_v luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o add_v to_o this_o his_o perfect_a actual_a obedience_n to_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o this_o either_o to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o or_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o mediation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o heb._n 5.8_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v by_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v break_v and_o be_v also_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o well_o then_o his_o personal_a holiness_n do_v make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n do_v perfect_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v sin_n but_o not_o constant_o for_o he_o soon_o fall_v believer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sincere_o and_o constant_o but_o not_o perfect_o but_o christ_n when_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n do_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n both_o perfect_o and_o constant_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o even_a to_o the_o death_n this_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o world_n holiness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o perfect_a love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o manifest_v in_o our_o nature_n angel_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o not_o so_o as_o christ_n who_o beside_o the_o essential_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v also_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n and_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o his_o design_n 1_o john_n 3.5_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o as_o a_o priest_n his_o holiness_n give_v a_o value_n both_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o 26._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n here_o be_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o plead_v and_o represent_v in_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o need_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v not_o only_o our_o ransom_n but_o our_o pattern_n then_o as_o a_o king_n this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v powerful_o effect_v but_o also_o favour_n and_o patronize_v all_o that_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a in_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o abomination_n the_o other_o of_o his_o love_n the_o wicked_a be_v for_o a_o while_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a therefore_o they_o think_v god_n love_v they_o but_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v put_v they_o can_v collect_v or_o conclude_v his_o approbation_n from_o his_o forbearance_n no_o nor_o any_o neglect_n of_o humane_a affair_n as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o chance_n and_o arbitrement_n no_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o worst_a while_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o regenerate_v set_v forth_o who_o do_v not_o perfunctory_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a but_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n to_o it_o they_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n their_o business_n be_v to_o be_v eminent_o holy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v love_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o love_v righteousness_n will_v love_v those_o that_o follow_v after_o it_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o sweet_a honourable_a and_o bless_v can_v be_v think_v of_o by_o we_o than_o to_o be_v love_v by_o our_o redeemer_n to_o have_v a_o prince_n love_v we_o or_o a_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n love_v we_o we_o high_o value_v it_o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v christ_n love_v we_o this_o will_v not_o be_v a_o barren_a or_o a_o empty_a love_n well_o then_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o personal_a holiness_n which_o make_v he_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o amiable_a to_o we_o and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o show_v this_o love_n to_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n in_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o person_n the_o general_a term_n whereby_o this_o office_n be_v express_v be_v mediator_n the_o three_o particular_a function_n be_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o general_a term_n mediator_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o or_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n offend_v and_o man_n guilty_a all_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o therefore_o sure_o his_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o to_o promote_v holiness_n so_o much_o we_o be_v tell_v dan._n 9.24_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a the_o great_a business_n for_o which_o the_o mediator_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o reign_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o lose_a world_n to_o god_n now_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o this_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 2._o come_v we_o to_o those_o three_o particular_a function_n wherein_o this_o office_n be_v exercise_v those_o of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o as_o a_o prophet_n by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o discover_v and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o holiness_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a all_o the_o history_n mystery_n precept_n promise_n threaten_n aim_v at_o this_o one_o business_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v into_o disrepute_n and_o disesteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o history_n be_v certain_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o those_o take_v from_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v themselves_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o self-denial_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n but_o breed_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o
to_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o roll_n if_o we_o confess_v experience_n of_o the_o saint_n confirm_v the_o same_o psalm_n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o job_n friend_n till_o they_o humble_v themselves_o job_n 42.8_o solomon_n beg_v pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n on_o these_o term_n 1_o king_n 8.47_o 48._o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o in_o the_o land_n of_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v perverse_o we_o have_v commit_v wickedness_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o towards_o their_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v their_o father_n the_o city_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n assent_v to_o the_o article_n 2_o chron._n 7.13_o 14._o if_o i_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o miscarriage_n whereby_o they_o may_v displease_v god_n though_o their_o person_n be_v justify_v 2._o constant_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v with_o god_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o grow_v person_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o baptism_n our_o obligation_n continue_v with_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o whole_a time_n in_o repentance_n and_o our_o necessity_n infer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o obligation_n original_a corruption_n remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_v and_o we_o frequent_o feel_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh._n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n and_o must_v use_v this_o mean_n till_o his_o full_a recovery_n beside_o too_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o our_o growth_n we_o must_v grow_v daily_o in_o humiliation_n and_o self-abhorrence_a and_o reform_v the_o error_n of_o our_o way_n more_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n still_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a mortify_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v still_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o call_v he_o more_o and_o more_o kill_v and_o weaken_v corruption_n in_o we_o therefore_o as_o they_o say_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o outward_a reformation_n ezra_n 10.13_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o one_o day_n or_o two_o so_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o but_o all_o our_o day_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n in_o order_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n and_o christ_n agree_v that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v dispense_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n god_n send_v he_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a matth._n 11.28_o he_o interpose_v as_o mediator_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v offer_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n with_o mark_v 16.6_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v repentance_n put_v we_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o speak_v pardon_n to_o none_o but_o those_o which_o repent_v some_o dispute_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o equal_a condition_n with_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a but_o faith_n have_v its_o special_a use_n for_o some_o respect_n as_o repentance_n be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o our_o god_n so_o faith_n be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n act_v 20.21_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o close_a act_n be_v faith_n or_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n must_v be_v penitent_a as_o in_o marriage_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o proposal_n believe_v what_o be_v hear_v the_o like_n the_o party_n live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n be_v term_n but_o the_o solemn_a take_n one_o another_o be_v the_o nuptial_a knot_n so_o here_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n be_v the_o close_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n in_o obedience_n afterward_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v to_o it_o baptism_n imply_v it_o matth._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o grace_n to_o repent_v the_o lord_n supper_n also_o bind_v to_o it_o the_o main_a benefit_n there_o offer_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o which_o can_v be_v have_v without_o repentance_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o baptism_n but_o man_n forget_v that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n therefore_o earnest_a resolution_n against_o sin_n need_v often_o to_o be_v renew_v lest_o we_o become_v cold_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o therefore_o a_o special_a repentance_n be_v require_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o qualification_n 1._o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o a_o way_n become_v his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o justice_n now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o preserve_v his_o law_n and_o government_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v without_o submissive_a confession_n of_o past_a sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n of_o future_a obedience_n common_a reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o case_n be_v not_o compassionable_a without_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v those_o in_o misery_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n mal._n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n because_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n joshua_n 7.14_o my_o son_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v confession_n to_o he_o revel_v 16.9_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n repentance_n repair_v god_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v have_v pardon_n rather_o than_o a_o impenitent_a or_o one_o that_o continue_v secure_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o despise_v both_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o firm_o bind_v unto_o future_a obedience_n therefore_o sure_o a_o convert_v repentance_n be_v the_o fit_a condition_n such_o as_o may_v induce_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n repent_v of_o and_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n now_o our_o first_o hearty_a consent_n for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n obedience_n and_o service_n of_o our_o creator_n with_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o former_a way_n be_v most_o conducible_a to_o this_o end_n beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n its_o self_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n into_o which_o they_o be_v enter_v and_o the_o circumstance_n accompany_v it_o because_o this_o vow_n and_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o in_o our_o anguish_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o resign_v its_o self_n to_o god_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o partly_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o fresh_a sense_n of_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o we_o see_v at_o how_o dear_a a_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v we_o and_o upon_o what_o free_a term_n to_o
it_o sin_n die_v when_o the_o love_n to_o it_o die_v all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o enmity_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o way_n such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o before_o when_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o require_v by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o lust_v to_o envy_v james_n 4.5_o and_o so_o the_o satanical_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o make_v we_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o we_o have_v not_o change_v master_n 2._o as_o to_o confirmation_n and_o perseverance_n christ_n will_v not_o loose_v the_o prey_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n indeed_o while_o any_o thing_n of_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o satan_n leave_v which_o he_o work_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o best_a the_o godly_a be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n therefore_o satan_n have_v leave_v to_o assault_v they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o but_o christ_n will_v perfect_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v take_v away_o at_o death_n sin_n be_v total_o disannul_v jude_n 24._o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v rend_v once_o there_o be_v a_o cease_n from_o sin_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n will_v then_o perfect_a the_o cure_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o question_n then_o be_v how_o far_o satan_n power_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o the_o convert_v i_o answer_v negative_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n or_o trial_n but_o affirmative_o the_o victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian._n 1._o negative_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v still_o room_n leave_v for_o prayer_n watchfulness_n sobriety_n serious_a resistance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o sobriety_n or_o a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n join_v in_o conspiracy_n against_o we_o by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o world_n satan_n entice_v our_o flesh_n to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o depress_v and_o disable_v from_o look_v after_o our_o great_a end_n and_o happiness_n 2._o vigilance_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n avoid_v snare_n forecast_v hazard_n lest_o we_o fall_v as_o a_o ready_a prey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o tempter_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a the_o first_o point_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v to_o watch_v conscience_n must_v stand_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n examine_v what_o go_v in_o and_o what_o come_v out_o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o espy_v where_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n that_o have_v no_o great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n fear_v not_o much_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o by_o satan_n eph._n 4.27_o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n if_o you_o but_o set_v open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n he_o will_v re-enter_v his_o old_a possession_n and_o seek_v to_o exercise_v his_o old_a tyranny_n therefore_o watch_n 3._o a_o steadfast_a resistance_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v yield_v satan_n get_v ground_n but_o he_o be_v discourage_v by_o steadfast_a resistance_n this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o a_o close_a adherence_n to_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o adhere_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o happiness_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o our_o work_n or_o resolve_v by_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n mercy_n 4._o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o psalm_n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v earnest_o because_o sin_n will_v put_v strong_o for_o the_o throne_n again_o therefore_o beg_v direction_n 5._o all_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o continual_a mindfulness_n of_o our_o baptismal-vow_n and_o covenant_n which_o must_v be_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n rom._n 6.11_o likewise_o also_o reckon_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o christ_n have_v so_o destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o exclude_v our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a gospel_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o that_o furniture_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o lose_v and_o useless_a sure_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n be_v not_o so_o still_v but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o much_o in_o prayer_n and_o ever_o mindful_a of_o our_o covenant_n and_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n upon_o he_o second_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n to_o exempt_v we_o from_o trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n god_n will_v have_v all_o obedience_n to_o be_v try_v and_o honour_v by_o opposition_n and_o sometime_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a opposition_n rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v job_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n job_n 1.12_o paul_n have_v his_o messenger_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o trial_n to_o see_v what_o shift_n he_o can_v make_v with_o sufficient_a internal_a grace_n under_o outward_a and_o vexatious_a evil_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o now_o it_o be_v better_a to_o undergo_v the_o fiery_a trial_n than_o the_o fiery_a torment_n try_v we_o be_v but_o not_o destroy_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n but_o not_o overwhelm_v 2._o affirmative_o 1._o it_o be_v so_o far_o break_v and_o destroy_v that_o we_o have_v necessary_a assistance_n provide_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n perfect_a that_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a when_o the_o world_n be_v of_o satan_n side_n god_n be_v of_o our_o side_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 2._o the_o final_a victory_n be_v secure_v by_o promise_n to_o the_o strive_v christian_a rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o 2._o as_o to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o corrupt_a world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o and_o more_o subdue_v for_o christ_n must_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa._n 53.12_o christ_n prevail_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n be_v every_o way_n furnish_v with_o power_n to_o obtain_v it_o by_o mean_n
that_o may_v be_v hence_o deduce_v for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n mere_a love_n deut._n 23.4_o 5._o they_o hire_v against_o thou_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o curse_v thou_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o balaam_n but_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n unto_o thou_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o josh._n 24.9_o 10._o and_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n arise_v and_o war_v against_o israel_n and_o send_v and_o call_v balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n to_o curse_v you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o balaam_n therefore_o he_o bless_v you_o still_o so_o i_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n can_v hurt_v the_o godly_a but_o when_o god_n permit_v gen._n 31.7_o your_o father_n have_v deceive_v i_o and_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n but_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o hurt_v i_o so_o laban_n say_v vers_fw-la 29._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v you_o hurt_v but_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v unto_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v thou_o heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a god_n have_v the_o power_n of_o blessing_n and_o curse_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n however_o man_n be_v dispose_v the_o king_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o deviseable_a to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n change_v it_o into_o a_o glorious_a blessing_n man_n heart_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n success_n be_v not_o at_o their_o command_n god_n disappoint_v the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n balaam_n return_v as_o he_o come_v and_o can_v not_o curse_n israel_n but_o denounce_v woe_n against_o their_o enemy_n 2._o that_o god_n can_v protect_v we_o against_o the_o fraud_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n the_o devil_n assault_v we_o with_o wiles_n and_o dart_n eph._n 6.11_o 16._o so_o do_v his_o instrument_n assault_v we_o they_o vex_v we_o with_o their_o wiles_n and_o pursue_v we_o with_o their_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n but_o we_o may_v trust_v god_n with_o our_o safety_n a_o remedy_n may_v possible_o be_v prepare_v against_o violence_n when_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o foresight_n can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o be_v watchful_a wise_a to_o foresee_v the_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n psal._n 37.12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o as_o god_n be_v wise_a so_o he_o be_v watchful_a psal._n 121.4_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n god_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o most_o secret_a design_n 3._o that_o god_n providence_n be_v especial_o interest_v when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o corrupt_v religion_n balaam_n be_v right_a in_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whilst_o they_o keep_v true_a to_o their_o religion_n but_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o feast_v and_o entertain_v israel_n kind_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o god_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n interpose_v and_o defeat_v this_o malicious_a purpose_n many_o time_n god_n do_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n which_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v religion_n deserve_v not_o isa._n 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoak_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_v fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n particular_a person_n fall_v by_o those_o war_n but_o religion_n be_v secure_v and_o keep_v safe_a 4._o that_o god_n can_v make_v our_o very_a enemy_n befriend_v we_o thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o heart_n of_o balaam_n to_o bless_v israel_n and_o curse_v their_o enemy_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n not_o a_o promise_n and_o must_v be_v interpret_v that_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o proverb_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a thus_o he_o make_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n kind_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 39.21_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o laban_n be_v smooth_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o pursue_v after_o jacob_n gen._n 31.29_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n appear_v unto_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o esau_n be_v kind_a to_o he_o when_o jacob_n fear_v he_o gen._n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o but_o above_o all_o take_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o text_n balaam_n come_v contrary_a to_o god_n warning_n have_v a_o eager_a desire_n after_o the_o reward_n his_o hostile_a mind_n continue_v still_o yet_o he_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v by_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n god_n have_v several_a way_n to_o accomplish_v this_o either_o by_o bridle_v their_o rage_n or_o put_v conviction_n on_o their_o conscience_n or_o change_v their_o heart_n or_o determine_v their_o interest_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v his_o creature_n one_o way_n or_o other_o therefore_o we_o shall_v cease_v from_o man_n who_o be_v not_o sovereign_a master_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n when_o all_o be_v thorough_o consider_v god_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n and_o dreadful_a adversary_n 5._o that_o we_o can_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o plot_n and_o snare_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o till_o we_o have_v provoke_v our_o shadow_n and_o defence_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o till_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n balaam_n withal_o his_o wiles_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o israel_n balaams_n counsel_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o his_o curse_n when_o we_o once_o contemn_v god_n law_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o wicked_a we_o forfeit_v our_o protection_n both_o against_o open_a violence_n and_o secret_a machination_n many_o thing_n be_v contrive_v against_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v not_o but_o god_n watch_v for_o we_o isa._n 8.10_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o keep_v god_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v safe_a all_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o separate_v between_o they_o and_o god_n do_v not_o gratify_v they_o herein_o 6._o observe_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a enemy_n balak_n and_o balaam_n design_v a_o mischief_n against_o israel_n but_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o own_o pate_n balak_n lose_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o territory_n which_o be_v allot_v as_o a_o portion_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n balaam_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o thus_o it_o usual_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n psal._n 7.15_o 16._o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o violent_a deal_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v for_o other_o their_o treacherous_a design_n and_o attempt_n return_v upon_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v overheat_v in_o the_o fire_n burn_v their_o finger_n which_o hold_v it_o or_o like_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v up_o against_o heaven_n it_o come_v down_o most_o piercing_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o pit_n poison_v in_o their_o own_o cup_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o appear_v they_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o themselves_o all_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n 7._o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o whole_o make_v void_a to_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o their_o many_o sin_n and_o fail_n he_o spare_v some_o though_o he_o punish_v other_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o
see_v a_o infinite_a sea_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o consider_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o covenant_n 1._o in_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o work_n he_o discover_v his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v a_o powerful_a god_n â—o_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o his_o leave_n and_o hand_n be_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n your_o persecutor_n can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o breath_n without_o he_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n deut._n 33.3_o yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n we_o be_v in_o a_o friend_n hand_n john_n 6.20_o it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a his_o goodness_n god_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o if_o not_o more_o than_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o sympathize_v isa._n 63._o â—_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o short_a he_o be_v full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o moderation_n his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v trust_v his_o wisdom_n in_o carve_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o we_o better_o than_o our_o own_o understanding_n shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o mind_n job_n â—4_n 3â—_n man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n â—o_o better_a let_v god_n alone_o with_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n oâ—_n judgement_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o equity_n job_n 34.23_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v above_o deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v we_o be_v in_o captivity_n we_o may_v have_v be_v in_o hell_n nor_o beyond_o strength_n â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 13_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a above_o what_o he_o have_v give_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v nor_o more_o than_o to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o it_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n now_o which_o be_v most_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o ourselves_o or_o god_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2._o in_o his_o covenant_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n offer_v there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o cure_n for_o our_o great_a and_o deep_a trouble_n eternal_a life_n answer_v all_o our_o desire_n this_o light_a affliction_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n use._n well_o then_o 1._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n against_o carnal_a reason_n when_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o befriend_v your_o trust_n they_o that_o trust_v god_n no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v he_o they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n but_o their_o outward_a probability_n god_n have_v only_o the_o name_n yea_o when_o carnal_a reason_n contradict_v your_o trust_n and_o check_v all_o hope_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o 2._o trust_v god_n against_o carnal_a affection_n trust_v his_o wise_a and_o holy_a government_n we_o will_v fain_o interpose_v to_o save_v our_o lust_n which_o sometime_o need_v a_o sharp_a cure_n god_n quarrel_n be_v not_o against_o your_o person_n but_o your_o sin_n he_o desire_v not_o your_o destruction_n but_o your_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n the_o dear_a loss_n be_v your_o sin_n and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o spare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sad_a which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o prevent_v something_o which_o be_v sad_a which_o will_v otherwise_o befall_v they_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n psal._n 94_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a 3._o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o gospel_n assurance_n even_o against_o the_o term_n of_o his_o own_o law_n we_o may_v change_v court_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v iii_o point_n they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v most_o encourage_v to_o trust_v god_n 1._o because_o precept_n and_o promise_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n so_o must_v our_o trust_n and_o obedience_n psal._n 47.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 119.166_o lord_n i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v thy_o commandment_n 2._o sincerity_n give_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n and_o help_v our_o trust_n they_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o almighty_a and_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n to_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 3._o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n sin_n be_v the_o thorn_n in_o our_o sore_n which_o cause_v the_o first_o pain_n lam._n 3.39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o they_o but_o about_o their_o sin_n use._n then_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n holy_a government_n let_v we_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o creator_n and_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n a_o sermon_n on_o 2_o sam._n seven_o 27_o latter_a part_n therefore_o have_v thy_o servant_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o context_n 1._o david_n thankful_a mind_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o i_o may_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4_o 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o new_a dwelling_n at_o jerusalem_n hag._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o a_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o ceil_v house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v all_o our_o comfort_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o party_n that_o enjoy_v they_o either_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o incentives_n of_o godliness_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n look_v upon_o common_a mercy_n as_o discover_v their_o author_n and_o point_v to_o their_o end_n they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v be_v use_v for_o god_n a_o proper_a meditation_n for_o you_o when_o you_o enjoy_v commodious_a habitation_n walk_v in_o your_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o get_v any_o repose_n and_o ease_v from_o trouble_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plentiful_a accommodation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n who_o give_v i_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o thing_n 2._o nathan_n innocent_a and_o pious_a mistake_n ver_fw-la 3._o go_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o nathan_n speak_v not_o by_o a_o prophetical_a but_o private_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n may_v err_v when_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n but_o as_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
this_o mutual_a bond_n to_o precede_v that_o he_o and_o his_o creature_n may_v come_v near_o to_o each_o other_o with_o the_o great_a familiarity_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o each_o other_o by_o reciprocal_a engagement_n and_o consent_n ii_o that_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interpose_v of_o and_o respect_n unto_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o in_o the_o old_a church_n when_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n you_o have_v describe_v exod._n 24._o from_o vers_n 4._o to_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o action_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n build_v a_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n exod._n 24.4_o the_o altar_n represent_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n of_o stone_n represent_v the_o other_o confederate_a party_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o obedient_a people_n now_o both_o the_o party_n be_v not_o only_o thereby_o dead_a representation_n or_o in_o image_n and_o figure_n but_o there_o be_v also_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 10._o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o a_o sapphire_n stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n for_o clearness_n god_n be_v there_o in_o great_a majesty_n to_o solemnize_v the_o covenant_n you_o know_v heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n his_o footstool_n therefore_o when_o the_o church_n be_v desolate_a it_o be_v say_v lam._n 2.1_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n on_o israel_n part_n there_o be_v present_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o worship_v afar_o off_o vers_n 1._o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n to_o this_o great_a god_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o moses_n alone_o be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jehovah_n but_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n moses_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o people_n abide_v beneath_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o elder_n go_v up_o but_o half_a way_n well_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n moses_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o make_v answer_n all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v vers_n 3._o but_o before_o the_o full_a confirmation_n of_o his_o covenant_n you_o read_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_v peace-offering_n of_o ox_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 5._o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n before_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v and_o take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n numb_a 3.41_o and_o by_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o sacrifice_n these_o sacrifice_n do_v figure_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n thence_o accrue_v to_o we_o there_o be_v burnt-offering_n to_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o propitiation_n with_o god_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o show_v their_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n which_o by_o it_o they_o obtain_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o this_o action_n be_v that_o moses_n take_v half_a the_o blood_n and_o put_v it_o in_o bason_n and_o half_a the_o blood_n he_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a vers_fw-la 7._o then_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n he_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o obligation_n to_o bless_v and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n sheweth_z that_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n shall_v understand_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fullfil_v it_o then_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o people_n they_o take_v a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v one_o party_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o the_o other_o free_a but_o both_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o thus_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o then_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n covenant_v and_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o people_n bind_v themselves_o to_o his_o precept_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o this_o blood_n sprinkle_v and_o so_o make_v inviolable_a there_o be_v but_o one_o circumstance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v vers._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o lay_v not_o his_o hand_n also_o they_o see_v god_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v these_o select_a and_o choose_a man_n the_o elder_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v not_o hurt_v and_o affright_v by_o god_n and_o do_v feast_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o token_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o joy_n in_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o entrance_n by_o the_o jewish_a church_n all_o which_o be_v mysterious_a and_o typical_a god_n that_o otherwise_o drive_v a_o sinner_n from_o he_o be_v make_v propitious_a to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n yea_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o yea_o we_o mâ—y_v feast_v cheerful_o in_o his_o presence_n 2._o the_o christian_a church_n do_v also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o thaâ—_n christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notition_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o christ_n death_n have_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 1._o the_o true_a notion_n ephes._n â—_o 2._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n his_o death_n be_v a_o mediatory_a sacrifice_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o which_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o be_v kill_v â—layed_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o roast_a some_o fry_v on_o coal_n some_o seethe_v in_o pot_n all_o which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o painful_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sin_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n wherein_o provoke_v justice_n do_v rest_n satisfy_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—st_v once_o for_o all_o we_o may_v add_v
much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n cold_a thought_n of_o sin_n beget_v but_o cold_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o remedy_n be_v according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o our_o lose_a condition_n christ_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n which_o do_v most_o relish_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 2._o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o do_v little_a else_o than_o qualify_v for_o legal_a privilege_n therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v covenant_n with_o god_n to_o own_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o surety_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o incumbent_n upon_o we_o who_o will_v make_v and_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v be_v now_o accomplish_v sure_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o they_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o that_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n by_o offer_v a_o â—east_n do_v in_o effect_n devote_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n so_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a firm_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n thus_o for_o our_o humiliation_n the_o sacrifice_n reveal_v our_o misery_n for_o our_o consolation_n they_o propound_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o sanctification_n they_o teach_v we_o gratitude_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o their_o chief_a and_o first_o relation_n be_v to_o christ_n without_o who_o our_o misery_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a discover_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o little_a purpose_n require_v for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o i._o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n especial_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n offer_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n till_o we_o perform_v those_o condition_n though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n accept_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a interest_n through_o our_o own_o default_n for_o not_o accept_v god_n covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n lie_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o that_o be_v a_o law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v man_n by_o man_n make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o when_o man_n have_v irreparable_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n leave_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o misery_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o â—ife_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o tâ—rone_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o proceed_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v o_o let_v we_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o court_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o arm_n open_a to_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v our_o iniquity_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n judge_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v with_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n be_v acquit_v luk._n 18.13_o 14._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o own_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o till_o we_o own_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v plead_v by_o we_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o you_o must_v own_v he_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n at_o least_o prize_n and_o esteem_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o use_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v for_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n micah_n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o will_v we_o seek_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v i_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v sincere_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o with_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o
subject_n for_o all_o kingdom_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n now_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v both_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o charter_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v due_o qualify_v therefore_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n heal_v and_o save_v method_n all_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o law_n rom._n 3.27_o call_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o require_v not_o only_a confidence_n but_o obedience_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o gospel_n some_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n some_o moral_n viz._n the_o primitive_a duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.21_o be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ._n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o reward_n and_o punishment_n 1._o for_o punishment_n though_o the_o proper_a intent_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o bless_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v yet_o if_o man_n wilful_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb_n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v truden_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o you_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a to_o sin_n against_o our_o remedy_n than_o our_o bare_a duty_n more_o aggravate_v circumstance_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v our_o torment_n not_o only_o on_o god_n part_n inflict_v but_o on_o our_o part_n reflect_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n 2._o reward_n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o for_o the_o present_a pardon_v and_o peace_n be_v obtain_v both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o justificacation_n as_o rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o also_o of_o sanctification_n gal_n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n internal_a government_n 2._o hereafter_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o a_o immutable_a state_n of_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v unto_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v christ_n how_o despicable_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ii_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v submit_v unto_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o govern_v he_o have_v a_o unquestion_n able_a title_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o god_n act_v 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n and_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o purchase_v rom._n 14.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v which_o shall_v silence_v and_o quiet_v all_o rebellious_a motion_n have_v not_o god_n a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o renew_a estate_n and_o at_o length_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o exemption_n his_o we_o must_v be_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o our_o consent_n and_o willingness_n do_v not_o add_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n only_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o refuse_v or_o prove_v unfaithful_a or_o make_v our_o obedience_n acceptable_a if_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o it_o now_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o grant_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o acquire_v right_a and_o purchase_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o new_a right_n and_o title_n be_v comfortable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n pity_n to_o mankind_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n which_o may_v be_v remedial_a of_o our_o misery_n but_o not_o destructive_a of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o full_a remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o be_v to_o effect_v man_n cure_n and_o recovery_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n always_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o medicinal_a and_o restorative_n act_v 10.38_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o preach_v peace_n in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o act_v 5.31_o exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o live_v in_o his_o obedience_n in_o this_o new_a remedial_a dispensation_n god_n aim_v at_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o restore_a our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n who_o otherwise_o can_v not_o think_v of_o he_o without_o fear_n and_o horror_n much_o less_o set_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o with_o any_o hope_n of_o acceptation_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n that_o all_o christ_n benefit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n change_v our_o nature_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o convey_v the_o benefit_n give_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o qualification_n give_v as_o well_o as_o require_v repentance_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n well_o then_o since_o his_o executive_a power_n attend_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o dislike_v it_o but_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o all_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o communication_n to_o we_o be_v do_v this_o way_n his_o work_n as_o a_o priest_n lie_v with_o god_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o king_n with_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o make_v way_n by_o give_v we_o the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o actual_o communicate_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o our_o quicken_a head_n and_o king_n 4_o our_o actual_a personal_a title_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o be_v main_o evidence_v by_o our_o subjection_n to_o his_o regal_a authority_n certain_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n heb_n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o
alone_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n for_o our_o trust_n for_o this_o benefit_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a see_v gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o removal_n of_o evil_n belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bestow_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a his_o providence_n be_v main_o see_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o keep_v off_o evil_n plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la privativae_fw-la there_o be_v more_o privative_a blessing_n here_o in_o keep_v from_o sin_n temptation_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v more_o of_o the_o positive_a blessing_n see_v also_o that_o promise_n zech._n 2.5_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o pray_v mark_v the_o promise_n for_o every_o word_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v speak_v when_o the_o return_a jew_n be_v discourage_v with_o the_o small_a number_n they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o people_n their_o country_n and_o man_n their_o town_n against_o their_o enemy_n now_o after_o a_o promise_n of_o future_a increase_n god_n for_o the_o present_a tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o her_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o the_o word_n be_v so_o precious_a it_o be_v pity_v a_o syllable_n shall_v be_v lose_v there_o be_v two_o promise_n include_v in_o this_o one_o promise_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n for_o that_o isa._n 26.1_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n will_v god_n appoint_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n round_o about_o she_o so_o psal._n 125.2_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o guard_n 2_o then_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n not_o of_o brass_n or_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o fire_n qui_fw-la comminus_fw-la arceat_fw-la &_o eminus_fw-la terreat_fw-la they_o make_v fire_n about_o they_o to_o keep_v off_o the_o wild_a beast_n here_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o refuge_n and_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v will_v god_n speak_v at_o this_o rate_n and_o not_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v make_v use_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o benefit_n these_o promise_n show_v that_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n as_o our_o fortress_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v lodging_n nor_o thrust_v out_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o he_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n yea_o they_o give_v we_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o leave_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v or_o a_o benefit_n every_o way_n as_o good_a or_o better_a 2._o because_o he_o alone_o will_v keep_v we_o and_o every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o name_n and_o our_o estate_n 1._o our_o soul_n psal._n 121.7_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o soul_n if_o a_o believer_n lose_v any_o thing_n by_o trouble_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v what_o be_v most_o precious_a he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o fire_n a_o man_n care_v not_o so_o much_o though_o his_o lumber_n be_v burn_v if_o he_o can_v preserve_v his_o money_n and_o his_o jewel_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o more_o keep_v our_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n but_o our_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ghostly_a enemy_n if_o god_n suspend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o soon_o do_v man_n fall_v and_o lose_v himself_o now_o god_n preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 22.20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n and_o my_o darling_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n 2._o our_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n psal._n 34.20_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o instrument_n in_o their_o trouble_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v this_o promise_n fulfil_v nay_o the_o excrementitious_a part_n be_v take_v care_n of_o mat._n 10.30_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v he_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o integral_a part_n any_o joint_n or_o limb_n but_o of_o their_o excrementitious_a part_n which_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n about_o they_o and_o serve_v for_o ornament_n rather_o than_o for_o use._n 3._o so_o for_o all_o their_o concernment_n and_o estate_n job_n 1.10_o have_v not_o thou_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n not_o only_o about_o he_o but_o his_o child_n servant_n horse_n ox_n ass_n satan_n can_v not_o find_v a_o gap_n or_o breach_n whereby_o to_o enter_v and_o work_v he_o any_o annoyance_n such_o a_o invisible_a guard_n there_o be_v upon_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a upon_o which_o term_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n 4._o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v our_o name_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n slander_n and_o detraction_n be_v a_o arrow_n that_o fly_v in_o secret_a and_o so_o we_o be_v often_o strike_v with_o a_o blow_n that_o smart_v not_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n be_v privy_o whisper_v to_o our_o wrong_n and_o prejudice_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v smite_v from_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n but_o from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n 3._o because_o he_o can_v shelter_v we_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n all_o our_o enemy_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v all_o under_o god_n and_o at_o his_o disposal_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v psal._n 91.1_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v most_o high_a and_o almighty_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o salvation_n be_v something_o under_o god_n whether_o man_n or_o devil_n man_n be_v but_o poor_a instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n please_v when_o you_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v devil_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o government_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n whether_o as_o enemy_n of_o your_o body_n or_o of_o your_o soul_n pest_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o malice_n psal._n 91.3_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n see_v iob_n case_n job_n 2.7_o so_o go_v satan_n forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_a boil_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o god_n be_v most_o high_a they_o must_v have_v leave_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n sure_o he_o can_v afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o leave_n oh_o can_v we_o dwell_v above_o in_o god_n all_o the_o frightful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v seem_v less_o to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o danger_n what_o shall_v we_o fear_v that_o dwell_v above_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n thing_n the_o more_o remote_a the_o less_o they_o seem_v and_o the_o near_o they_o be_v the_o great_a we_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n judge_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unmeasurable_a bigness_n and_o the_o star_n that_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o seem_v but_o little_a spark_n and_o spangle_n but_o if_o we_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v those_o globe_n of_o light_a to_o be_v
heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n observe_v there_o the_o save_n of_o noah_n from_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n the_o flood_n drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o impenitent_a world_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n we_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o eternal_a penalty_n threaten_v by_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o prepare_v a_o ark_n diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o safety_n than_o we_o become_v hâ—irs_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o vast_a charge_n and_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o self-denying_a obedience_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark._n so_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o obedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o rule_n and_o warrant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o the_o hear_v of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o iâ—_n believe_v now_o all_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o look_v as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v require_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o be_v justine_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v as_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o require_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n act_n â—7_z 30_o he_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n we_o be_v to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v either_o of_o condemnation_n or_o justification_n so_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n john_n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n so_o it_o require_v new_a obedience_n heb._n 5.9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o none_o be_v qualify_v for_o eternal_a liâ—e_z but_o those_o who_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o be_v require_v but_o only_o sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v sincere_o holy_a not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o pardon_v 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o new_a covenant_n gift_n act._n 5.32_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o well_o then_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o full_a benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o expression_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o concur_v different_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n by_o itself_o of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n faith_n repentance_n and_o our_o obedience_n only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o application_n and_o in_o the_o application_n the_o introduction_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o right_n by_o new_a obedience_n yea_o in_o the_o introduction_n repentance_n respect_v god_n and_o faith_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o testify_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greeâ—s_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o return_v to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o we_o may_v love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n faith_n respect_v christ_n as_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n who_o have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o our_o return_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n wrought_v between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o return_v by_o the_o renew_n grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v our_o end_n christ_n be_v our_o way_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a part_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v procure_v this_o covenant_n for_o we_o for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o obey_v and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n do_v for_o his_o sake_n only_o accept_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o our_o reward_n these_o be_v not_o coordinate_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v subordinate_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o they_o be_v pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o certain_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n if_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o for_o now_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n then_o certain_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o felicity_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o salvation_n or_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v for_o the_o justify_v call_v therefore_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o you_o have_v both_o together_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n these_o two_o benefit_n be_v most_o necessary_a the_o one_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n the_o other_o to_o gratify_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n they_o propound_v this_o motive_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o other_o of_o life_n eternal_a 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n these_o two_o benefit_n give_v we_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n our_o trouble_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a against_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o inward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o against_o outward_a trouble_n we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a again_o both_o be_v eminent_o accomplish_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
command_v to_o use_v these_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o recovery_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o pool_n and_o wait_v for_o mercy_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o help_n and_o the_o mean_n our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a we_o even_o pass_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o act._n 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o become_v uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o give_v of_o these_o manifold_a help_n and_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n show_v a_o great_a hopefulness_n of_o success_n and_o such_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o cheerful_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n and_o carry_v it_o through_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o the_o refusal_n of_o these_o help_n and_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n sheweth_z we_o be_v untractable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o perish_v by_o our_o own_o obstinacy_n 7._o because_o common_a mercy_n be_v our_o ruin_n and_o our_o table_n a_o snare_n and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o therefore_o god_n warn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o mercy_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n command_v we_o and_o intreat_v we_o to_o use_v they_o better_o and_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o give_v we_o comfortable_o and_o rich_o to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o sometime_o take_v they_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o father_n will_v do_v a_o sharp_a knife_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n pray_v we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o love_v a_o perish_a world_n and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n that_o we_o will_v noâ—_n hazard_v eternal_a thing_n for_o trifle_n and_o after_o all_o these_o warning_n who_o be_v to_o blame_v 8._o god_n do_v not_o present_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o those_o that_o reject_v or_o neglect_v his_o bless_a offer_n but_o do_v defer_v punishment_n draw_v out_o his_o patience_n towards_o they_o to_o the_o full_a length_n he_o yet_o tarry_v long_o to_o see_v if_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a mind_n 1_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o incorrigible_a what_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o we_o but_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v how_o cross_a to_o god_n design_n they_o act_v who_o delay_n repentance_n because_o god_n delay_v vengeance_n eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o they_o measure_v thing_n by_o present_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ill_a with_o they_o for_o the_o present_a they_o think_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o yesterday_o partly_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v at_o last_o and_o so_o can_v be_v content_v that_o god_n be_v long_o dishonour_v provide_v that_o they_o at_o length_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v though_o god_n delay_v that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o season_n not_o let_v it_o slip_v partly_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n patience_n to_o atheism_n either_o deny_v providence_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a zeph._n 1.12_o as_o if_o god_n have_v forget_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o think_v that_o god_n approve_v their_o sin_n because_o they_o continue_v in_o health_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o grow_v sensual_a and_o secure_a and_o their_o heart_n more_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a because_o god_n spare_v they_o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o though_o god_n bear_v long_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v always_o the_o chimney_n long_o foul_a and_o not_o sweep_v take_v fire_n at_o length_n psal._n 68.21_o but_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n forbearance_n be_v not_o remission_n sentence_n be_v past_a john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o not_o execute_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v etc._n etc._n god_n may_v give_v sinner_n a_o long_a day_n but_o reckon_v with_o they_o at_o last_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_a â—ith_n much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n there_o suffer_v â—ong_a suffering_n and_o much_o long-suffering_a yet_o all_o this_o while_n fit_v for_o destruction_n when_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a space_n give_v you_o will_v you_o frolic_v it_o away_o in_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n god_n be_v bend_v his_o bow_n whet_v his_o sword_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n psal_n 7.11_o 12._o and_o at_o length_n his_o anger_n will_v break_v out_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o use_v 2._o what_o reason_n all_o of_o we_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n for_o his_o long-suffering_a tend_v to_o repentance_n either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o now_o this_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o enhanced_a when_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o we_o have_v do_v against_o god_n a_o good_a man_n can_v tell_v how_o often_o he_o offend_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o the_o instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n unload_v their_o life_n and_o their_o lust_n together_o lot_n wife_n in_o her_o look_v back_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n luke_o 17.32_o remember_v lot_n be_v wife_n a_o last_a monument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n gehazi_n blast_v with_o leprosy_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o 4_o with_o how_o much_o ease_n god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a to_o you_o 1_o sam._n 24.19_o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n god_n can_v easy_o do_v this_o job_n 6.9_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v turn_v we_o into_o our_o first_o nothing_o 5._o with_o how_o much_o justice_n and_o honour_n he_o may_v have_v take_v we_o away_o long_o since_o and_o have_v shut_v we_o up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o the_o careless_a world_n sometime_o god_n make_v instance_n in_o every_o table_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o every_o law_n both_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o instance_n 6._o how_o many_o mercy_n have_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n long_o suffer_v the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n psal_n 68.19_o who_o load_v we_o daily_o with_o his_o benefit_n especial_o deliverance_n out_o of_o imminent_a danger_n when_o you_o be_v snatch_v as_o a_o braâ—d_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a amos_n 4_o 11._o and_o preserve_v in_o a_o general_a destruction_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v the_o lâ—â—ds_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o or_o when_o some_o disease_n have_v be_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o câ—â—mberâ—_n of_o death_n psal._n 78.38_o he_o be_v â—ull_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o that_o be_v he_o respite_v his_o vengeance_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o god_n remit_v some_o measure_n of_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o far_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v so_o far_o be_v the_o same_o pardon_v sometime_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v the_o
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
other_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n he_o debate_v with_o they_o in_o measure_n or_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n isai._n 27.8_o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shoot_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o he_o stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o father_n with_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o the_o one_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o other_o out_o of_o vindictive_a wrath_n jer._n 10.24_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o with_o his_o people_n not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o last_o because_o he_o soon_o relent_v jer._n 31.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n what!_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n my_o darling_n child_n in_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v these_o the_o moaning_n of_o ephraim_n sure_o i_o be_o mindful_a of_o he_o my_o bowel_n be_v towards_o he_o as_o those_o of_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o tender_a child_n thus_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n iv._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o context_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n those_o who_o god_n ow_v for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o same_o qualification_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o for_o the_o best_a need_n to_o be_v spare_v as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n how_o can_v they_o maintain_v any_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o daily_a fail_n which_o they_o resent_v more_o tender_o than_o other_o do_v foul_a fault_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n express_v his_o indulgence_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n those_o that_o walk_v most_o close_o with_o god_n and_o exact_o according_a to_o rule_n need_v peace_n and_o mercy_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n that_o our_o fail_n may_v be_v pardon_v our_o person_n and_o duty_n accept_v our_o affliction_n moderate_v and_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n at_o last_o 2._o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a offer_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o fatherly_a deal_n and_o indulgence_n be_v assure_v to_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n family_n he_o have_v a_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o they_o have_v filial_a disposition_n towards_o he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v express_v his_o common_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n yet_o his_o special_a and_o fatherly_a love_n be_v to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o a_o holy_a nature_n the_o whole_a commerce_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o on_o god_n part_n be_v fatherly_a on_o their_o part_n childlike_a on_o god_n part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o frailty_n and_o their_o carriage_n be_v love_v and_o obedient_a unto_o god_n love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o duty_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v they_o as_o a_o father_n and_o they_o love_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n fatherly_a benefit_n be_v full_a sweet_a and_o sure_a and_o filial_a duty_n be_v the_o choice_a now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o child_n can_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n certain_o the_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a be_v exclude_v deut._n 29.20_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o any_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 147.11_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o a_o holy_a trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o not_o by_o any_o tenure_n of_o merit_n in_o themselves_o but_o free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o he_o they_o be_v spare_v they_o be_v accept_v yea_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o god_n delight_v in_o their_o welfare_n 3._o it_o be_v congruous_a proper_a and_o suitable_a for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o spare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reverence_v and_o fear_v psal._n 130.4_o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v he_o intend_v forgiveness_n as_o a_o new_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o because_o forgive_v be_v the_o more_o holy_a because_o pardon_v as_o she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7.47_o contempt_n and_o commonness_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o god_n nor_o reverence_n of_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o you_o take_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v spare_v you_o and_o not_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o you_o though_o you_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o pleasig_a the_o flesh_n these_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n some_o more_o open_o other_o more_z secret_o as_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o teint_a they_o draw_v encouragement_n from_o it_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n whereas_o the_o true_a temper_n be_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.4_o to_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n to_o gospel-obedience_n 1._o use_v be_v caution_n and_o warn_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v jealousy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n against_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o halt_n no_o this_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o holy_a and_o gracious_a nature_n and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o discovery_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n in_o his_o covenant_n yet_o such_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o iob_n word_n import_v little_a less_o job_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n do_v thou_o not_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n severe_o mark_v and_o will_v strict_o call_v his_o people_n to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n severe_a deal_n be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n for_o job_n so_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n have_v strict_o mark_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o keep_v the_o record_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n to_o make_v out_o his_o process_n against_o he_o obj._n but_o what_o other_o thought_n can_v we_o have_v when_o trouble_n come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a and_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n answ._n 1._o god_n spare_v mercy_n may_v sometime_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o always_o visible_o express_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o faith_n shall_v see_v mercy_n in_o god_n heart_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v heavy_a and_o smart_a upon_o we_o job_n 10.13_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o hide_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v with_o thou_o what_o thing_n life_n and_o favour_n and_o gracious_a support_v and_o visit_n of_o
covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v we_o be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o god_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n and_o remain_v notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n and_o fail_n on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v our_o duty_n and_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o the_o jealous_a god_n will_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sharp_a rod_n and_o sore_a stripe_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o his_o covenant-love_n to_o they_o psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v thou_o afflict_v i_o yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenanting-administrations_a they_o be_v fatherly_a correction_n and_o medicinal_a preservative_n against_o sin_v they_o be_v token_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n in_o his_o people_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rejection_n of_o their_o person_n but_o rather_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o person_n correct_v ii_o the_o confirmation_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n god_n bill_n and_o bond_n have_v a_o seal_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n unquestionable_a the_o prophet_n in_o his_o bargain_n for_o the_o field_n of_o anathoth_n jer._n 32.10_o 11._o say_v i_o subscribe_v the_o evidence_n and_o seal_v it_o and_o i_o take_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o purchase_n which_o be_v seal_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o deed_n be_v a_o assurance_n by_o which_o a_o inheritance_n be_v make_v over_o and_o a_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n ratify_v be_v seal_v by_o both_o party_n so_o be_v god_n covenant_n seal_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n by_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v particular_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o impression_n suitable_a to_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n and_o ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o god_n covenant-people_n 1._o they_o be_v his_o 2._o he_o know_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v he_o 1._o by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n choose_v some_o from_o among_o other_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n 2._o by_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v their_o actual_a choice_n by_o which_o a_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o time_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o actual_a choice_n be_v there_o mean_v john_n 15.19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n election_n but_o they_o see_v the_o effect_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o a_o believer_n salvation_n be_v lay_v in_o election_n but_o it_o be_v act_v and_o complete_v when_o god_n call_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o himself_o 3._o they_o be_v his_o by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o act_n of_o consecration_n on_o their_o part_n ezek._n 16.8_o now_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o look_v upon_o thou_o behold_v thy_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o i_o spread_v my_o skirt_n over_o thou_o and_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n yea_o i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o thou_o become_v my_o they_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o not_o stiff_o neck_v as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n give_v your_o hand_n to_o god_n now_o all_o this_o make_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v by_o damnable_a error_n and_o wilful_a sin_n as_o other_o do_v god_n eternal_a election_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o teint_a of_o error_n matth._n 24.24_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n the_o elect_n can_v altogether_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v back_v by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o care_n over_o they_o actual_a election_n or_o effectual_a call_v give_v they_o a_o discern_a spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o mind_n be_v save_o enlighten_v and_o their_o will_n renew_v so_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a their_o covenant-dedication_n do_v particular_o entitle_v they_o to_o god_n care_n so_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o guard_v by_o his_o continual_a providence_n till_o the_o work_n begin_v in_o they_o be_v perfect_v phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o god_n know_v they_o know_v be_v put_v for_o 1._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o know_v their_o person_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n he_o know_v their_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o vers._n 17._o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o john_n 10.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o their_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a saint_n john_n andrew_n thomas_n he_o know_v their_o necessity_n straits_n and_o temptation_n care_n grief_n fear_n want_n difficulty_n and_o danger_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o know_v who_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o protection_n his_o eye_n be_v never_o off_o the_o saint_n psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v then_o my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n not_o a_o drop_n but_o be_v in_o god_n bottle_n god_n do_v number_v their_o tear_n reckon_v all_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wander_n and_o pilgrimage_n every_o weary_a step_n through_o ziph_n and_o hareph_n i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n business_n in_o heaven_n to_o look_v after_o his_o saint_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v too_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o he_o know_v all_o their_o employment_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n law_n from_o that_o time_n this_o child_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n thus_o jeremy_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n particular_a knowledge_n in_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o the_o act_n the_o 11_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v unto_o 〈…〉_z go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o housâ—_n of_o judas_n 〈…〉_z call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v such_o a_o town_n such_o a_o street_n 〈…〉_z person_n about_o such_o a_o work_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o
god_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o have_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n and_o distinction_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o typical_a lamb_n and_o partly_o by_o way_n of_o ostension_n and_o demonstration_n that_o lamb_n figure_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o now_o lamb_n be_v often_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o purification_n of_o woman_n levit._n 12.6_o she_o shall_v bring_v a_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14.10_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o shall_v bring_v two_o he-lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o one_o ewe-lamb_n without_o blemish_n both_o which_o figure_v the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o defile_a nature_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o do_v away_o the_o defilement_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n exod._n 29.38_o 39_o now_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n day_n by_o day_n continual_o the_o one_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o lamb_n thou_o shall_v offer_v at_o even_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o meal_n and_o wine_n the_o two_o great_a support_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n all_o which_o figure_v christ._n god_n be_v every_o day_n please_v and_o propitiate_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o daily_a mediation_n we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o daily_a lamb_n which_o must_v be_v represent_v to_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o atonement_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n we_o need_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o they_o because_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a to_o we_o now_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o offer_n be_v double_a numb_a 28.9.10_o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n two_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o the_o drink-offering_a thereof_o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a then_o god_n require_v a_o more_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lamb_n slay_v for_o we_o three_o but_o the_o most_o solemn_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o most_o frequent_o interpret_v of_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o john_n 19.36_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v this_o be_v original_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.46_o neither_o shall_v you_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o now_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o prophecy_n this_o which_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v not_o his_o leg_n to_o be_v break_v this_o be_v the_o type_n to_o which_o john_n here_o allude_v and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o here_o my_o work_n must_v be_v fix_v to_z state_z the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o jesus_n christ._n certain_o the_o use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v typical_a as_o well_o as_o historical_a it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n but_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n to_o the_o first_o use_v it_o be_v suppose_v david_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 111.4_o 5._o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracieu_n and_o full_a of_o compassion_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n the_o meat_n there_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o respect_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o chief_a use_n be_v to_o type_n out_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o who_o person_n and_o in_o who_o suffering_n and_o benefit_n all_o that_o be_v real_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v point_v out_o and_o typify_v by_o that_o shadow_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 2._o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross._n 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o i._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o christ._n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v often_o set_v forth_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o lamb._n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n isa._n 53.7_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o philip_n instruct_v the_o eunuch_n apply_v that_o prophecy_n to_o christ_n act_v 8.35_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v you_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a â—lood_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o often_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5.6_o 9_o and_o here_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fibula_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n and_o ver._n 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o fit_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humble_a innocence_n for_o his_o meekness_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11.29_o and_o for_o his_o innocency_n for_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o chief_o for_o his_o patience_n for_o as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n act_v 8.32_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n isa._n 42.2_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o that_o he_o want_v strength_n and_o power_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o he_o have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n at_o his_o command_n matth._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v able_a enough_o easy_o to_o dissipate_v and_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o therefore_o he_o humble_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phill._n 2.8_o thus_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v make_v a_o lamb_n that_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n may_v come_v forth_o meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v come_v forth_o sweetness_n for_o this_o lamb_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o no_o dish_n so_o savoury_a as_o that_o to_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n no_o draught_n to_o comfortable_a to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o clothe_v we_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o rom._n 13.14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n
stick_v to_o this_o covenant_n 307_o this_o covenant_n right_o understand_v prepare_v man_n for_o christ_n ibid._n vid._n preparatory_a work_n how_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o covenant_n 310_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o another_o 309_o covet_n what_o the_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 305_o covetousness_n how_o incident_a we_o be_v to_o it_o 59_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 364_o argument_n against_o it_o 60_o counsel_n how_o god_n give_v counsel_n to_o his_o people_n 1112_o creation_n the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o 412_o cross._n why_o god_n foretell_v his_o people_n of_o a_o cross_n 354_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v 350_o 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o 352_o why_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n ibid._n motive_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 355_o necessity_n of_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n ibid._n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o not_o 356_o cup._n a_o threefold_a cup_n in_o scripture_n 1131_o d_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v prize_v and_o improve_v 14_o darkness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 809_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n 810_o comfort_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dark_a state_n 812_o in_o dark_a time_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n vid._n trust._n dead_a argument_n against_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a 675_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o die_v 1154_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v willing_o ibid._n sacrament_n relate_v to_o christ_n death_n 1009_o how_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n 1011_o vid._n show_v forth_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v remember_v not_o as_o a_o tragical_a story_n but_o as_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1010_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o press_v repentance_n and_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n 681_o 714_o delay_n in_o answer_v prayer_n vid._n prayer_n delay_v of_o repentance_n reprove_v 101_o motive_n against_o these_o delay_n 102_o 532_o destroy_v what_o god_n have_v and_o will_v destroy_v 794_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v what_o god_n will_v destroy_v 798_o devil_n how_o many_o way_n he_o may_v vex_v and_o trouble_v god_n people_n 706_o our_o trial_n be_v the_o more_o sore_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o 707_o why_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v his_o people_n 708_o god_n do_v restrain_v and_o bridle_v the_o devil_n fury_n 709_o how_o far_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v destroy_v 790_o vid._n power_n of_o the_o devil_n difficulty_n of_o salvation_n great_a 397_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v ibid._n vid._n impotency_n this_o difficulty_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o think_v of_o how_o and_o why_o 401_o motive_n to_o fortify_v you_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n 40â—_n difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n salvation_n why_o the_o apostle_n wonder_v at_o it_o 394_o vid._n rich_a men._n difficulty_n how_o we_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v they_o 485_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o sinful_a consider_v difficulty_n ibid._n disciple_n of_o christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 341_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o beyond_o alm_n and_o all_o other_o amiable_a qualification_n 343_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o vid._n example_n discourse_n good_a and_o bad_a vid._n tongue_n due_a what_o be_v a_o man_n due_a 82_o dwelling_n in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 906_o motive_n to_o press_v it_o 904_o e_o end_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o end_n 637_o how_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 638_o man_n chief_a end_n be_v to_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 637_o why_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v urge_v our_o soul_n concern_v our_o chief_a end_n 639_o how_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n 39_o enemy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n 788_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o enmity_n 789_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o how_o attain_v 789_o how_o far_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v 790_o that_o the_o overcome_a this_o enmity_n be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 792_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n 536_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n between_o god_n people_n and_o wicked_a man_n 537_o envy_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a what_o it_o be_v 1045_o the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1050_o no_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n shall_v envy_v the_o wicked_a 1046_o remedy_n against_o this_o envy_n 1051_o error_n god_n own_o people_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n 1066_o yet_o when_o convince_v they_o confess_v their_o error_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 452_o how_o this_o esteem_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o 454_o esteem_n of_o christ_n a_o property_n of_o faith_n 451_o faith_n only_o give_v christ_n this_o esteem_n 453_o christ_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n ibid._n esteem_v of_o ordinance_n vid._n ordinance_n eternity_n a_o eternal_a state_n prove_v 980_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v valuable_a by_o their_o respect_n to_o eternity_n 975_o evil._n grace_n teach_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a 27_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o renounce_v evil_a ib._n example_n why_o christ_n will_v propound_v himself_o for_o our_o example_n 345_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v imitate_v his_o example_n 344_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n example_n 864_o the_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 345_o vid._n follow_v christ._n what_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o humiliation_n teach_v we_o 865_o excel_v duty_n of_o those_o will_v excel_v 430_o expectation_n what_o it_o be_v not_o 105_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o show_v itself_o 106_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 112_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n 124_o f_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 765_o faith_n several_a notion_n of_o faith_n 754_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 432_o 752_o 952_o 1102_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 432_o 435_o 721_o 753_o 952_o 1102_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o faith_n 953_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 433_o 435_o 436_o 1103_o the_o adjunct_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 433_o faith_n be_v a_o consent_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o consent_n 435_o implicit_a faith_n what_o 432_o historical_a faith_n what_o 434_o temporary_a faith_n what_o 435_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n 437_o faith_n apprehend_v all_o thing_n present_v it_o want_v in_o the_o creature_n 895_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n open_v 438_o 476_o vid._n sight_n how_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n influence_n the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n 439_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o look_v faith_n be_v 754_o light_n of_o faith_n vid._n light_n instance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n 459_o vid._n abraham_n canaan_n centurion_n how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n 432_o 436_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n vid._n word_n faith_n and_o love_n inseparable_a companion_n 430_o the_o respect_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n have_v one_o to_o another_o 1104_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 752_o the_o encouragement_n of_o faith_n ibid._n fallen_n the_o disorder_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_v state_n 1159_o christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o fall_v sinner_n 783_o he_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o fall_a state_n by_o call_v 784_o far._n many_o may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o true_a grace_n 284_o man_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 359_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o creation_n or_o adoption_n 1134_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o patience_n in_o affliction_n to_o eye_n god_n as_o a_o father_n 1134_o 1137_o fear_v vanquish_v by_o faith_n 241_o 458_o argument_n to_o remove_v fear_n of_o danger_n 1099_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1070_o why_o it_o be_v require_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n ibid._n feast_n whether_o lawful_a 74_o fill_v both_o the_o backslider_n and_o the_o good_a man_n seek_v to_o be_v fill_v 1110_o they_o both_o take_v different_a way_n to_o be_v fill_v 1111_o right_o understand_v every_o man_n be_v fill_v from_o himself_o 1115_o finish_v christ_n word_n it_o be_v finish_v open_v 1149_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n 1150_o why_o christ_n
anger_n of_o god_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o own_o people_n 273_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 712_o christ_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n 716_o why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v 717_o who_o be_v anoint_v first_o christ_n than_o believer_n his_o fellow_n ibid._n apparel_n sobriety_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o 75_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o excess_n in_o apparel_n 76_o help_n and_o motive_n to_o sobriety_n in_o apparel_n ib._n we_o must_v not_o envy_v the_o apparel_n of_o other_o 75_o appear_v of_o christ._n vid._n come_v assurance_n to_o be_v labour_v after_o 114_o what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v when_o assurance_n be_v want_v 115_o b_o backslider_n in_o heart_n what_o he_o be_v 1109_o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n vid._n fill_v balaam_n plot_n to_o destroy_v israel_n 802_o observation_n from_o hence_o 804_o believe_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o 723_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n how_o they_o differ_v 235_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v special_o require_v beside_o believe_v in_o god_n 245_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n open_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 484_o better_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v good_a but_o to_o grow_v better_a 429_o blessedness_n true_a blessedness_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n 129_o blessedness_n eternal_a wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n heaven_n 116_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o blessedness_n 130_o blessing_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o 426_o we_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 425_o in_o thanksgiving_n spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v own_v 424_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 119_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 747_o the_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 748_o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 749_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 751_o breast_n naked_a breast_n condemn_v 78_o brethren_n christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n 1083_o comfort_n from_o be_v christ_n brethren_n 1088_o whether_o believer_n may_v call_v christ_n brother_n ibid._n bruise_a christ_n bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o bow_v 538_o burden_n what_o a_o burden_n sin_n be_v 1125_o none_o can_v take_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n 1126_o c_o calamity_n in_o all_o calamity_n we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n 1132_o vid._n affliction_n call_v of_o christ_n twofold_n outward_a and_o inward_a 784_o canaan_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n 467_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n ibid._n her_o temptation_n and_o trial_n 468_o her_o victory_n over_o they_o 470_o captive_n to_o who_o we_o be_v captive_n 164_o the_o way_n of_o redeem_v captive_n 165_o care_v of_o the_o world_n what_o that_o care_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v 79_o how_o sinful_a care_n may_v be_v discover_v ib._n whence_o it_o arise_v 80_o argument_n against_o distrustful_a care_n 1099_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a care_n 80_o carnal_a thing_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n 1111_o cause_n when_o we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n 33_o centurion_n faith_n open_v 460_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n 459_o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 462_o how_o this_o faith_n be_v breed_v or_o beget_v in_o he_o 461_o certainty_n conditional_a and_o actual_a what_o 1104_o charitable_a we_o must_v be_v charitable_a to_o other_o according_a to_o our_o power_n 87_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v charitable_a 336_o charity_n or_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 995_o child_n be_v a_o blessing_n 833_o 834_o much_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exercise_v in_o and_o about_o child_n 834_o how_o far_o parent_n may_v procure_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 836_o how_o far_o godly_a parent_n be_v bless_v in_o their_o posterity_n 837_o motive_n to_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o child_n education_n 839_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n prove_v 152_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o great_a god_n 150_o why_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n ibid._n christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v by_o saint_n 1175_o 1183_o christ_n growth_n state_v and_o prove_v 855_o 856_o how_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 855_o come_v second_o of_o christ_n the_o preparation_n of_o it_o 139_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a 138_o why_o christ_n second_v come_v will_v be_v glorious_a 144_o inference_n from_o christ_n glorious_a come_v 146_o the_o personal_a glory_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v 140_o his_o attendant_n then_o 141_o his_o work_v then_o 142_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 143_o believer_n to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 131_o objection_n answer_v 135_o reason_n of_o it_o 132_o the_o advantage_n of_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 135_o how_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 138_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v 133_o come_v to_o god_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 965_o who_o they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 964_o common_a work_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 291_o comparison_n fourfold_a between_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o 1211_o conceit_n why_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n well_o of_o themselves_o 316_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o against_o this_o self-conceit_n 320_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n can_v perform_v they_o of_o himself_o 405_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n what_o it_o be_v 953_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v confess_v 954_o the_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n 957_o the_o respect_n that_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n have_v to_o one_o another_o 955_o conflict_n with_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o 365_o conflict_n spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o 1101_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n in_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n 1105_o conscience_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 730_o conscience_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n 731_o three_o act_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n witness_v and_o judge_n 736_o conscience_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n 730_o why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o conscience_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 725_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n conscience_n easy_o offend_v but_o not_o easy_o appease_v 732_o conscience_n the_o best_a friend_n or_o worst_a enemy_n ib._n conscience_n the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n 733_o when_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n in_o conscience_n all_o our_o trade_n for_o heaven_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n ibid._n when_o conscience_n speak_v not_o it_o write_v ibid._n the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n soon_o awake_v 734_o if_o conscience_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o ibid._n no_o sound_a conscience_n without_o sincere_a obedience_n ibid._n a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a without_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n or_o against_o conscience_n 734_o consolation_n comfort_n peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n open_v 211_o comfort_n allow_v to_o the_o saint_n 217_o god_n people_n have_v not_o alike_o comfort_v 214_o who_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v most_o comfort_n to_o 215_o how_o christian_n disparage_v their_o comfort_n 219_o false_a comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n whence_o it_o arise_v 217_o strong_a consolation_n why_o so_o call_v 212_o how_o it_o arise_v from_o assurance_n 213_o how_o it_o be_v dispense_v 214_o motive_n to_o look_v after_o it_o 220_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o 221_o direction_n to_o keep_v it_o 226_o convince_v power_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o arise_v 1034_o correction_n why_o god_n correct_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n 272_o covenant_n why_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 826_o no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 828_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 831_o covenant_n of_o god_n call_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 1025_o the_o sureness_n of_o god_n covenant_n 1026_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 1027_o on_o man_n part_n 1029_o covenant_n of_o grace_n why_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 691_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v 306_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o this_o covenant_n ibid._n natural_a conscience_n